handle_v this_o proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n that_o where_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n to_o a_o kingdom_n none_o shall_v hinder_v it_o where_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o peace_n none_o can_v procure_v it_o we_o take_v this_o proposition_n asunder_o and_o handle_v each_o branch_n by_o itself_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reference_n of_o these_o word_n be_v as_o they_o respect_v a_o particular_a person_n a_o man_n only_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o at_o this_o present_a time_n and_o according_o they_o have_v this_o proposition_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o they_o that_o when_o god_n will_v give_v a_o man_n quietness_n none_o can_v trouble_v he_o when_o god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o none_o can_v uphold_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o proposition_n in_o this_o reference_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n and_o so_o together_o with_o that_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o we_o will_v begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o where_o god_n give_v a_o man_n quietness_n none_o can_v make_v he_o trouble_v and_o this_o again_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o it_o either_o first_o thus_o where_o god_n give_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n from_o outward_a trouble_n or_o second_o thus_o where_o god_n give_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n a_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o inward_a trouble_n either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v first_o i_o say_v where_o god_n give_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n from_o outward_a trouble_n that_o which_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o other_o and_o also_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a and_o molest_v to_o such_o a_o person_n trouble_v to_o speak_v proper_o of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o condition_n as_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o state_n as_o the_o mind_n we_o see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o one_o man_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n with_o another_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o with_o it_o so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o business_n that_o no_o condition_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o that_o person_n which_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n when_o he_o give_v quietness_n etc._n etc._n where_o a_o man_n have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o provide_v against_o all_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n whatsoever_o whether_o public_a or_o private_a this_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o reach_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o several_a place_n as_o psal_n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o and_o psal_n 27.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 46.1.2_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v exalt_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o psal_n 112.7.8_o speak_v of_o a_o godly_a and_o righteous_a man_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a until_o he_o see_v his_o desire_n upon_o his_o enemy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n there_o be_v to_o make_v this_o truth_n good_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o first_o because_o he_o which_o have_v peace_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n he_o have_v that_o within_o he_o oftentimes_o which_o do_v swallow_v all_o outward_a sadness_n and_o trouble_v whatsoever_o those_o which_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n a_o little_a trouble_n be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o they_o but_o be_v easy_o swallow_v up_o in_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o now_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o those_o which_o have_v this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n they_o be_v so_o exceed_o ravish_v and_o transport_v with_o joy_n that_o lesser_a evil_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o comparison_n nothing_o with_o they_o look_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o otherside_n in_o the_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n those_o which_o lie_v under_o the_o pressure_n thereof_o and_o have_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_v in_o they_o they_o take_v but_o little_a content_a or_o delight_n in_o any_o outward_a refreshment_n those_o thing_n which_o other_o be_v take_v with_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n those_o which_o have_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o it_o make_v they_o to_o forget_v and_o to_o despise_v any_o outward_a trouble_n whatsoever_o this_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o the_o wine_n which_o have_v wont_a in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v give_v to_o malefactor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n prov._n 31.6.7_o give_v strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n let_v he_o drink_v and_o forget_v his_o poverty_n and_o remember_v his_o misery_n no_o more_o even_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o this_o wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o cause_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o martyr_n in_o former_a day_n they_o need_v not_o cordial_n and_o comfort_v potion_n to_o sustain_v they_o and_o cheer_v they_o in_o those_o condition_n no_o but_o they_o have_v that_o within_o they_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o even_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o continual_a feast_n and_o which_o make_v they_o to_o forget_v that_o misery_n which_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n cast_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o those_o condition_n which_o they_o now_o fall_v into_o they_o have_v so_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n within_o door_n as_o it_o make_v they_o slight_v all_o the_o trouble_v without_o si_fw-mi fractum_fw-la etc._n etc._n second_o he_o which_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v able_a to_o trouble_v he_o because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n and_o occasion_n and_o foundation_n of_o trouble_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o one_o word_n be_v sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n affection_n be_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o troublesome_a to_o speak_v off_o as_o they_o be_v displease_v to_o nature_n or_o rather_o as_o they_o be_v reflect_v upon_o conscience_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o death_n be_v also_o true_a of_o every_o other_o affliction_n which_o be_v tend_v thereunto_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o put_v a_o bitterness_n and_o malignity_n into_o it_o now_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v quietness_n this_o be_v remove_v i_o say_v and_o take_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o three_o where_o god_n give_v this_o quietness_n and_o peace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v there_o be_v also_o a_o intimation_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o outward_a calamity_n as_o work_v and_o make_v for_o our_o good_a though_o they_o take_v impression_n upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v and_o imagine_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a come_n to_o we_o from_o they_o we_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o ourselves_o detwixt_n the_o wound_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o soldier_n and_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o chirurgeon_n because_o the_o one_o we_o know_v strike_v to_o kill_v whereas_o the_o other_o strike_v to_o cure_n evil_n be_v there_o less_o troublesome_a to_o we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o mean_n and_o conducement_n to_o further_a good_a now_o thus_o do_v a_o person_n reconcile_v upon_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o here_o below_o he_o look_v
as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v various_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n christ_n he_o be_v every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n life_n unto_o we_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 10.10_o christ_n he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o life_n too_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o from_o who_o it_o slow_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o who_o it_o consist_v because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v our_o life_n as_o that_o which_o we_o feed_v on_o and_o be_v sustain_v and_o nourish_v by_o as_o a_o man_n be_v by_o his_o natural_a food_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o convey_v life_n indeed_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n which_o christ_n do_v convey_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n first_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n second_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n and_o three_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o each_o of_o these_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v emphatical_o the_o life_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n person_n that_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a namely_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o first_o transgression_n there_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v adjudge_v thereunto_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 3.17_o now_o christ_n he_o have_v reverse_v this_o sentence_n and_o remove_v this_o death_n from_o we_o by_o die_v for_o we_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thereby_o have_v reconcile_v we_o and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n again_o thus_o col._n 2.13_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n mark_v he_o have_v quicken_v you_o by_o forgive_a you_o i_o orgive_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o quicken_a because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o child_n of_o life_n who_o be_v before_o a_o child_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o thus_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v absolve_v we_o and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o condemnation_n by_o take_v our_o guilt_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 13.18_o now_o this_o it_o have_v another_o life_n which_o be_v pertinent_a and_o belong_v hereunto_o and_o consequent_a from_o it_o which_o therefore_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o under_o the_o same_o head_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o life_n of_o peace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v plain_o and_o absolute_o dead_a and_o have_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o we_o so_o from_o hence_o where_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o all_o dead_a but_o we_o be_v all_o a_o mort_fw-fr likewise_o therefore_o as_o answerable_a to_o one_o death_n of_o sentence_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o life_n of_o absolution_n so_o answerable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o despair_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o follow_v upon_o that_o death_n of_o sentence_n where_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v remit_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o life_n of_o consolation_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n also_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o state_n but_o as_o to_o our_o spirit_n not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o state_n to_o make_v it_o justifiable_a but_o as_o to_o our_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o comfortable_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o our_o life_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n in_o rom._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n second_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n so_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n likewise_o when_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o holiness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n but_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o filth_n and_o pollution_n and_o have_v put_v a_o new_a and_o another_o law_n into_o i_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o method_n wherein_o we_o partake_v of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n that_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o subject_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o sanctify_v we_o and_o convey_v a_o new_a nature_n unto_o we_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o this_o life_n be_v further_a considerable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o not_o only_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v simple_o enable_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o be_v make_v vigorous_a in_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v a_o livelihood_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o thus_o also_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n three_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n christ_n be_v that_o likewise_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o so_o he_o do_v he_o raise_v up_o their_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o possess_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o thus_o joh._n 11.25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o martha_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o insluence_n and_o effect_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o we_o it_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o to_o he_o he_o live_v and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o and_o again_o phil._n 3.22_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o life_n
regard_n of_o the_o world_n of_o no_o great_a descent_n so_o likewise_o for_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v after_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a fashion_n fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v he_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o those_o which_o be_v worldly-minded_n themselves_o they_o look_v at_o nothing_o else_o in_o other_o but_o worldly_a accomplishment_n three_o his_o company_n and_o converse_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o render_v he_o offensive_a that_o he_o have_v society_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o for_o their_o good_a not_o as_o delight_v in_o their_o sinfulness_n but_o rather_o as_o take_v occasion_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o it_o but_o last_o and_o especial_o which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v offensive_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v death_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o contemptible_a business_n and_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o scorn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o bring_v such_o tiding_n unto_o they_o this_o we_o see_v make_v good_a in_o the_o mock_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n itself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n save_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o scandal_n in_o point_n of_o cavil_v or_o exception_n second_o he_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o point_n of_o temptation_n he_o be_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o he_o be_v as_o christ_n crucify_v also_o a_o occasion_n not_o as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o as_o make_v and_o take_v by_o they_o first_o as_o be_v themselves_o instrumental_a in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o crucify_a for_o so_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v their_o wicked_a hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o and_o round_o tell_v they_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o true_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o a_o scandal_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n what_o great_a sin_n can_v there_o be_v than_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o put_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o open_a shame_n why_o this_o now_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a sin_n but_o than_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o be_v active_a themselves_o in_o crucify_a he_o but_o further_a in_o that_o be_v crucify_v they_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o abhor_v he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o they_o and_o they_o stumble_v at_o this_o chief_a cornerstone_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o better_a as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v now_o so_o much_o the_o more_o harden_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v tender_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o he_o rom._n 7.10_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o scandal_n also_o in_o point_n of_o temptation_n three_o a_o scandal_n also_o in_o point_n of_o destruction_n christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o plunge_v they_o so_o much_o the_o deep_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o condemnation_n and_o that_o because_o they_o reject_v this_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n again_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a this_o be_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n instead_o of_o a_o saviour_n a_o destroyer_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o mean_n of_o recovery_n a_o occasion_n of_o great_a mischief_n and_o ruin_n now_o what_o be_v the_o moral_a of_o all_o this_o to_o we_o for_o i_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a history_n and_o narration_n and_o what_o be_v write_v before_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o profitable_a for_o our_o own_o instruction_n from_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o perverse_a heart_n the_o occasion_n of_o great_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n christ_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v a_o precious_a and_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n they_o break_v their_o shinn_n at_o this_o stone_n and_o be_v bruise_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v good_a take_v it_o in_o what_o you_o will_v almost_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o this_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v such_o as_o by_o many_o person_n be_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o what_o do_v divers_a sort_n of_o people_n conclude_v from_o hence_o why_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o give_v no_o account_n of_o their_o carriage_n christ_n die_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o hereby_o themslve_n be_v discharge_v upon_o what_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o please_v this_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o stumble_a to_o they_o they_o be_v ruin_v and_o undo_v by_o it_o and_o occasional_o more_o involve_v in_o condemnation_n and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o approach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o this_o be_v also_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lords-body_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v judgement_n and_o it_o respect_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n true_a of_o both_o first_o temporal_a judgement_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o profane_v of_o this_o ordinance_n he_o provoke_v god_n to_o inflict_v many_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 30._o profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o corporal_a disease_n but_o then_o see_v cond_o also_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a there_o be_v such_o evil_n as_o these_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o consequent_a hereupon_o and_o i_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o relate_v one_o to_o the_o other_o first_o spiritual_n and_o that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n in_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n careless_n and_o unworthy_a communicant_n they_o do_v much_o prejudice_v themselves_o here_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n and_o comfort_n for_o grace_n instead_o of_o improve_n in_o this_o they_o improve_v more_o in_o sin_n and_o their_o corruption_n increase_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o do_v before_o when_o a_o man_n come_v conscionable_o to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v it_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o when_o he_o come_v careless_o and_o hand_n over_o head_n it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o he_o let_v a_o man_n have_v any_o grace_n
christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o so_o they_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o mutual_a life_n and_o preservation_n and_o count_v their_o own_o deliverance_n to_o be_v still_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o it_o have_v their_o brethren_n involve_v with_o it_o not_o only_o we_o but_o we_o and_o then_o what_o kind_n of_o we_o be_v they_o take_v in_o second_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n such_o as_o be_v especial_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a a_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o great_a death_n the_o death_n of_o none_o be_v to_o be_v slight_v though_o never_o so_o mean_a the_o life_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v precious_a as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o the_o death_n of_o such_o person_n as_o for_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v eminent_a and_o for_o their_o place_n and_o improvement_n be_v useful_a this_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_a choice_n and_o much_o to_o be_v set_v by_o and_o such_o be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o present_a text_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n six_o a_o great_a death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o evil_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a next_o door_n a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a danger_n so_o some_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr tantis_fw-la periculis_fw-la though_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o it_o sure_o it_o carry_v the_o sense_n very_o well_o though_o it_o answer_v not_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o death_n but_o from_o danger_n from_o that_o which_o tend_v and_o incline_v to_o death_n and_o will_v have_v prove_v so_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v this_o be_v call_v death_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n oft_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o in_o death_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o here_o from_o a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v from_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n every_o deliverance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o near_o last_o a_o great_a death_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n it_o do_v set_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o danger_n and_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o opinion_n to_o we_o it_o be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v this_o here_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v we_o give_v ourselves_o for_o dead_a man_n man_n that_o do_v not_o see_v their_o danger_n they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o fee_v their_o deliverance_n nor_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o one_o they_o be_v likewise_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o other_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v get_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v in_o thankfulness_n afterward_o we_o must_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o danger_n before_o for_o a_o secure_a spirit_n in_o danger_n will_v be_v a_o unthankful_a spirit_n in_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n and_o so_o for_o the_o contrary_n so_o great_a a_o death_n yâ—_n here_o be_v now_o the_o nature_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o extend_v the_o meroy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v of_o a_o amplife_v and_o enlarge_a dispostion_n as_o a_o humble_a heart_n put_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v put_v a_o enlargement_n upon_o pardon_n so_o a_o thankful_a heart_n put_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o danger_n that_o it_o may_v put_v a_o amplification_n upon_o deliverance_n it_o think_v those_o mercy_n to_o be_v great_a which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v small_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o look_n upon_o itself_o as_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o morcy_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v also_o further_o here_o observable_a when_o the_o danger_n itself_o be_v past_a and_o the_o worst_a be_v over_o there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a death_n when_o it_o be_v come_a and_o approach_v and_o ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o when_o evil_n be_v present_a as_o near_o unto_o they_o oh_o then_o they_o be_v great_a indeed_o yea_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o go_v and_o remove_v than_o they_o be_v small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o the_o plague_n when_o it_o do_v not_o spread_v it_o be_v not_o the_o plague_n this_o be_v common_o in_o man_n disposition_n yea_o but_o with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o count_v it_o a_o great_a death_n even_o now_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v it_o be_v great_a to_o his_o apprehension_n and_o so_o great_a in_o that_o regard_n also_o thus_o now_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o term_n of_o deliverance_n or_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o preservation_n or_o deliverance_n itself_o and_o do_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o and_o absolute_o propound_v second_o the_o apostle_n acknowledgement_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o reflection_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o his_o acknowledgement_n in_o that_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o here_o to_o the_o corinthian_n first_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o death_n and_o from_o great_a death_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o many_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o providence_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v partake_v of_o in_o frequent_a experience_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v it_o of_o themselves_o as_o so_o with_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v often_o as_o psal_n 57.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n again_o psal_n 116.8_o my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n my_o foot_n from_o fall_v and_o so_o likewise_o psal_n 118.18_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n other_o of_o the_o sain_n there_o be_v many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o job_n 5.20_o he_o shall_v redeem_v thy_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o psal_n 72.14_o he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o psal_n 116.15_o it_o be_v say_v that_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n cast_v away_o the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v now_o and_o then_o indifferent_o and_o promiscuous_o to_o take_v they_o away_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o special_a heed_n and_o regard_n have_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o great_a advantage_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v all_o this_o shall_v stoop_v unto_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n first_o out_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v bowel_n of_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o deliverance_n from_o death_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o phil._n 2.27_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v epaphroditus_n that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n look_v how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o life_n so_o much_o mercy_n in_o preservation_n from_o death_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o god_n he_o be_v full_a and_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n as_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o it_o as_o he_o style_v himself_o and_o proper_o to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n second_o he_o have_v work_v for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o some_o service_n which_o he_o requite_v
carcase_n and_o as_o a_o body_n without_o soul_n this_o for_o spiritual_a death_n and_o then_o for_o eternal_a which_o be_v damnation_n itself_o that_o be_v clear_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o course_n it_o be_v so_o demeritorious_o to_o all_o who_o thereby_o eat_v make_v liable_a thereunto_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o actual_o to_o all_o such_o as_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v wage_n of_o damnation_n both_o as_o to_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o endure_a everlasting_a torment_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n still_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o persuade_v and_o fasten_v upon_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o divers_a place_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o drink_v damnation_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5.21_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n more_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v serlous_a apprehension_n of_o they_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o sin_n in_o its_o colour_n and_o in_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o have_v death_n and_o hell_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o present_a doctrine_n now_o in_o all_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n put_v upon_o think_v not_o upon_o sin_n in_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n though_o it_o usual_o show_v itself_o so_o but_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o sad_a and_o pernicious_a effect_n which_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n itself_o which_o though_o man_n perceive_v not_o present_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o cost_n if_o they_o take_v not_o better_a care_n to_o prevent_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o they_o their_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o word_n and_o notion_n and_o expression_n as_o bugbear_n to_o scare_v child_n but_o as_o reality_n and_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o than_o to_o feel_v they_o and_o to_o feel_v they_o now_o in_o the_o conscience_n by_o be_v affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o they_o than_o to_o feel_v they_o hereafter_o after_o another_o manner_n as_o all_o such_o shall_v which_o now_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o let_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o out_o of_o love_n with_o sin_n and_o if_o one_o argument_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v we_o take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o offer_v they_o to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o threesold_a cord_n which_o theresore_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o if_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v fail_v yet_o the_o other_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o which_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_n yet_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o get_v no_o good_a nor_o benefit_n by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v here_o they_o will_v be_v restrain_v now_o for_o this_o consider_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sad_a fruit_n in_o it_o other_o there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o their_o prosit_fw-la but_o their_o honour_n that_o go_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n now_o for_o this_o consider_v that_o these_o thing_n bring_v shame_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a a_o three_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o move_v yet_o they_o care_v neither_o for_o profit_v no_o honour_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o pleasure_n and_o safety_n and_o ease_n but_o their_o skin_n that_o a_o little_a affect_v they_o and_o their_o life_n go_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o all_o they_o have_v they_o will_v part_v with_o for_o this_o now_o therefore_o consider_v here_o further_o that_o it_o be_v death_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o stick_v not_o at_o this_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v any_o care_v but_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n consider_v further_o that_o it_o be_v damnation_n not_o only_o natural_a the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o spriritual_a the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o eternal_a the_o death_n of_o both_o and_o as_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o herself_o prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o will_v here_o name_v and_o so_o end_n we_o may_v here_o from_o this_o text_n further_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o stream_n and_o action_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o unregenerate_a nondition_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n which_o these_o issue_n from_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o censure_n upon_o the_o performance_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v also_o a_o censure_n upon_o the_o state_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o then_o when_o you_o be_v unregenerate_a than_o you_o be_v in_o your_o natural_a condition_n then_o when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o present_a unconvert_v and_o as_o yet_o not_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o whatever_o have_v be_v say_v of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o this_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n be_v a_o unfruitful_a condition_n a_o shameful_a condition_n a_o dead_a and_o mortal_a condition_n all_o the_o time_n that_o any_o man_n spend_v and_o live_v only_o in_o that_o he_o do_v but_o lose_v his_o time_n and_o run_v further_o upon_o the_o score_n with_o god_n for_o a_o back-reckoning_a hereafter_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o what_o be_v the_o improvement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n and_o observation_n but_o first_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o labour_v to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o it_o let_v we_o not_o think_v too_o well_o of_o nature_n and_o our_o condition_n from_o that_o as_o many_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a principle_n in_o we_o than_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o at_o first_o into_o the_o world_n we_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sad_a a_o miserable_a condition_n although_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o outward_a and_o moral_a action_n which_o may_v have_v some_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o heathem_n have_v what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o we_o may_v say_v it_o not_o only_o of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v plain_a sin_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o sense_n also_o of_o those_o which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v duty_n themselves_o yet_o not_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n prov._n 21.27_o all_o the_o time_n that_o a_o man_n remain_v unregenerate_a he_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o provoke_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o heathem_n philosopher_n rather_o make_v our_o own_o salvation_n than_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o great_a
since_o through_o mean_n of_o that_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o i_o say_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o this_o regard_n and_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o annavasary_a commemoration_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o course_n and_o formality_n which_o we_o can_v well_o decline_v but_o may_v have_v a_o real_a influence_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o to_o raise_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o praise_v of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o second_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o improve_v it_o to_o that_o likewise_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n hitherto_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o expect_v as_o much_o from_o he_o for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o that_o have_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n will_v do_v so_o still_o suitable_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n past_a but_o in_o the_o future_a not_o he_o have_v keep_v only_o but_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o will_n because_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o former_a mercy_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v and_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o follow_v as_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o three_o and_o especial_o to_o fruitfulness_n and_o obedience_n god_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v somewhat_o for_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v study_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o now_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o this_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n now_o further_o second_o for_o the_o wicked_n silence_n in_o darkness_n in_o the_o disappointment_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o parallel_n in_o this_o also_o here_o be_v both_o darkness_n and_o silence_n in_o darkness_n darkness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n it_o be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o place_n and_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v there_o be_v darkness_n in_o the_o place_n for_o where_o do_v these_o wicked_a conspirator_n prepare_v their_o device_n sure_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seller_n and_o in_o the_o vault_n which_o they_o have_v fit_v to_o that_o purpose_n they_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a say_v who_o see_v we_o and_o who_o know_v we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o esay_n 29.15_o and_o there_o be_v darkness_n likewise_o in_o the_o time_n for_o it_o be_v the_o night_n which_o they_o chief_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o wicked_a design_n a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o darkness_n suitable_a to_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o there_o be_v silence_n as_o to_o this_o darkness_n when_o they_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n confound_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o as_o other_o be_v silent_a in_o a_o way_n of_o astonishment_n at_o the_o horridness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o fact_n so_o be_v themselves_o silent_a in_o a_o way_n of_o confusion_n be_v prevent_v and_o disappoint_v of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o reproach_n not_o only_o to_o their_o person_n but_o also_o to_o their_o religion_n the_o principle_n whereof_o lead_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o thereunto_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o make_v they_o chief_o to_o be_v so_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v that_o by_o their_o strength_n they_o can_v not_o prevail_v neither_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o combination_n nor_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o conspiracy_n god_n infatuate_v their_o counsel_n and_o turn_v all_o their_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o their_o strength_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v weakness_n both_o way_n both_o to_o the_o hurt_v and_o spoil_v of_o we_o and_o as_o to_o the_o help_a and_o secure_v of_o themselves_o as_o sail_v in_o either_o i_o will_v conclude_v all_o at_o this_o time_n with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v applyable_a likewise_o to_o ourselves_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o load_v we_o daily_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n sermon_n ix_o job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o hand_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n and_o for_o sureness_n sake_n it_o take_v he_o in_o his_o full_a latitude_n and_o compass_n from_o his_o youth_n to_o his_o ripe_a year_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o sinful_a course_n do_v continual_o pinch_v upon_o he_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n observable_a first_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n second_o the_o extent_n or_o amplification_n of_o this_o his_o condition_n his_o state_n that_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o amplification_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o these_o which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o state_n or_o condition_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v youthfulness_n in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o it_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v express_v in_o this_o that_o his_o bone_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o youth_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v gnalumaw_a which_o signify_v proper_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o gild_n youthful_a prank_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o evil_a man_n by_o sin_n of_o youth_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o we_o we_o may_v understand_v two_o thing_n especial_o either_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n the_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v more_o especial_o proper_a and_o incident_a to_o that_o particular_a age_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n his_o youth_n the_o time_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v indifferent_a to_o any_o age_n but_o which_o for_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o have_v be_v act_v very_o early_o and_o betimes_o first_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n it_o do_v denote_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o specification_n and_o do_v signify_v such_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o age_n as_o some_o sin_n there_o be_v corrupt_a nature_n though_o it_o cleave_v to_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o act_n and_o put_v forth_o itself_o alike_o in_o all_o but_o as_o be_v it_o vary_v to_o other_o thing_n beside_o in_o constitution_n in_o improvement_n in_o place_n and_o the_o like_a so_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o matter_n of_o age_n and_o the_o period_n of_o life_n there_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o elder_a year_n and_o there_o be_v the_o sin_n also_o of_o youth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o and_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o avoid_v thus_o 2_o tim._n 2.22_o fly_v youthful_a lust_n such_o lust_n namely_o as_o youth_n be_v more_o especial_o subject_a unto_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v tymothy_n a_o young_a man_n especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o these_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n '_o i_o will_v instance_n brief_o in_o some_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o may_v give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o the_o rest_n
be_v now_o refine_v and_o purify_v and_o augment_v in_o they_o even_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a wicked_a man_n which_o be_v lewd_a and_o ungodly_a here_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hell_n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a be_v unjust_a still_o and_o that_o with_o advantage_n and_o overplus_n to_o what_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n come_v into_o the_o proper_a place_n either_o of_o holiness_n or_o sinfulness_n their_o holiness_n or_o sinfulness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o improve_v in_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a point_n in_o hand_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o double_a difference_n to_o we_o 1._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o first_o i_o say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o righteous_a and_o child_n of_o god_n god_n child_n and_o true_a believer_n though_o they_o have_v the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n abide_v in_o they_o here_o in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o yet_o when_o they_o die_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o then_o which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o content_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v dissoled_a as_o sometime_o they_o be_v because_o that_o then_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o those_o infirmity_n which_o now_o trouble_v they_o and_o be_v tedious_a to_o they_o they_o shall_v throw_v off_o that_o heavy_a weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easil_n beset_v they_o because_o nothing_o which_o defile_v or_o which_o work_v abomination_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n re._n 21.27_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o wicked_a man_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v increase_v unto_o they_o and_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o enlarge_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v twofold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v before_o second_o this_o also_o discover_v the_o difference_n of_o wicked_a man_n from_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n shall_v continue_v still_o with_o they_o but_o their_o goodness_n shall_v not_o i_o mean_v that_o goodness_n either_o natural_a or_o moral_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v many_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a person_n which_o have_v no_o savour_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o they_o nor_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o life_n have_v many_o commendable_a qualification_n in_o they_o they_o have_v part_n and_o wit_n and_o understanding_n and_o speech_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o to_o ability_n natural_a and_o they_o have_v sometime_o also_o justice_n and_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n and_o liberality_n as_o to_o ability_n moral_a there_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v many_o pompous_a and_o outward_o glorious_a perfection_n which_o they_o sometime_o cover_v their_o secret_a wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o they_o shall_v carry_v none_o of_o these_o with_o they_o to_o hell_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o good_a to_o go_v thither_o as_o one_o have_v very_o well_o say_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v strip_v of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o that_o place_n but_o now_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o they_o that_o shall_v still_o remain_v it_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o they_o in_o the_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v active_a in_o their_o body_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n yet_o for_o their_o soul_n it_o shall_v abide_v still_o in_o they_o and_o prevail_v and_o increase_v upon_o they_o thus_o for_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o comfort_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o loose_v their_o lust_n second_o as_o for_o sin_n in_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v so_o likewise_o the_o worm_n in_o their_o conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o sin_n shall_v still_o stick_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o look_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a and_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o lay_v in_o their_o grave_n their_o good_a work_n shall_v follow_v they_o as_o to_o make_v a_o reward_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o rev._n 14.14_o so_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o go_v hence_o and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n their_o evil_a work_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n follow_v they_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o punishment_n and_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o grave_n it_o be_v precious_a dust_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n raise_v up_o glorious_o to_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o dust_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a before_o he_o and_o which_o he_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o that_o as_o i_o may_v say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o exchange_n good_a man_n they_o leave_v their_o sin_n behind_o they_o and_o carry_v their_o grace_n wicked_a man_n they_o leave_v their_o grace_n behind_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v and_o carry_v their_o sin_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n which_o remain_v in_o a_o ungodly_a condition_n which_o live_v in_o a_o vain_a course_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o unsanctified_a nature_n which_o they_o please_v and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o oh_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n if_o they_o be_v but_o sensible_a of_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o miserable_a indeed_o nay_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o sad_a because_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o nor_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o but_o go_v on_o in_o a_o fool_n paradise_n till_o they_o stumble_v upon_o ruin_n itself_o and_o think_v their_o case_n to_o be_v very_o good_a when_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n with_o they_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o such_o but_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a betimes_o and_o to_o close_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v gracious_o set_v forth_o he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.15_o now_o therefore_o shall_v man_n be_v entreat_v to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v it_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o yoke_n and_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o to_o be_v order_v and_o regulate_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o frame_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o this_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n require_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6.29_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v great_a argument_n for_o close_v with_o he_o answerable_a to_o the_o two_o evil_n in_o sin_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o there_o be_v holiness_n answerable_a to_o pollution_n and_o there_o be_v pardon_n answerable_a to_o gild_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o work_v off_o man_n affection_n to_o he_o do_v not_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v undo_v which_o will_v be_v undo_v in_o such_o circumstance_n which_o have_v rather_o damn_v their_o soul_n than_o leave_v their_o lust_n which_o prefer_v some_o base_a and_o vile_a affection_n or_o some_o vain_a and_o foolish_a custom_n of_o sin_v before_o that_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o all_o true_a believer_n oh_o that_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o be_v real_o affect_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o will_v but_o know_v or_o rather_o consider_v what_o belong_v to_o our_o own_o peace_n while_o the_o
day_n of_o our_o visitation_n last_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v still_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o my_o drift_n and_o end_n in_o the_o undertake_n and_o handle_v of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n and_o tender_a year_n that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o timely_a and_o early_a conversion_n in_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a old_a age._n that_o we_o may_v end_v our_o day_n in_o peace_n which_o at_o length_n must_v be_v end_v and_o have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o resign_v our_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o condition_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o both_o of_o this_o whole_a verse_n and_o for_o this_o present_a time_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n x._o job_n 20.12_o 13.14_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o there_o can_v never_o be_v say_v too_o much_o nor_o enough_o against_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o consider_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o consider_v the_o propensity_n which_o be_v to_o it_o when_o one_o will_v think_v we_o have_v say_v all_o we_o can_v and_o almost_o all_o we_o need_v there_o be_v still_o somewhat_o yet_o remain_v behind_o as_o very_o pertinent_a and_o suitable_a hereunto_o the_o last_o day_n we_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o age_n and_o ripe_a year_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o they_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o after_o death_n out_o of_o the_o 11_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chap._n where_o zapher_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n give_v the_o character_n of_o it_o that_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o these_o follow_a verse_n before_o we_o he_o do_v further_a proceed_v in_o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o we_o by_o prevent_v of_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o the_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o it_o and_o that_o as_o take_v from_o the_o present_a sweetness_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o and_o the_o cunning_a carriage_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o which_o he_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o by_o show_v the_o sad_a effect_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o disposition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o verse_n 12.13_o though_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 14._o his_o meat_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n a_o wicked_a man_n disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o four_o particular_a branch_n first_o his_o complacency_n in_o it_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o his_o mouth_n second_o his_o concealment_n of_o it_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n three_o his_o favourableness_n towards_o it_o he_o spare_v it_o etc._n etc._n last_o his_o thraldom_n to_o it_o he_o keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n first_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o sin_n his_o delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o it_o wickedness_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o his_o mouth_n this_o expression_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o natural_a and_o corporal_a food_n which_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a to_o the_o taste_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o palate_n as_o the_o proper_a organ_n or_o subject_a of_o it_o so_o be_v sin_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o relish_v to_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o glutton_n or_o master_n of_o appetite_n as_o he_o be_v call_v there_o by_o solomon_n in_o prov._n 23.2_o bagnal_n nefesh_v which_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o his_o delicacye_n and_o corporal_a daintye_n than_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n take_v in_o his_o lust_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o then_o honey_n itself_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o revenge_n to_o a_o malicious_a man_n it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o those_o which_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o false_a sweetness_n with_o it_o in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v suitable_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o delight_n it_o be_v found_v in_o convenience_n and_o a_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o faculty_n with_o the_o object_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n fit_v to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temptation_n without_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o and_o the_o one_o it_o be_v the_o counterpain_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o wax_n answer_v to_o the_o seal_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o delight_n which_o a_o wicked_a person_n have_v in_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o gracious_a person_n delight_v in_o goodness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o still_o as_o those_o which_o be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o mouth_n even_o as_o honey_n unto_o my_o taste_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o renew_a spirit_n which_o be_v fit_v and_o qualify_v thereunto_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal_n 40.8_o while_o god_n law_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n our_o delight_n will_v be_v in_o god_n will_n and_o his_o commandment_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o but_o exceed_v pleasant_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o again_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o sin_n he_o enlarge_v and_o advance_v thing_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o seem_v great_a than_o they_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v take_v in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o matter_n of_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n now_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a stroke_n in_o work_v upon_o that_o he_o present_v thing_n more_o amiable_a than_o they_o be_v and_o thereby_o do_v entangle_v and_o ensnare_v foolish_a man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v please_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v little_a pleasingness_n in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o people_n to_o sin_n they_o be_v disease_n rather_o than_o desire_v they_o be_v extravagance_n and_o distemper_n in_o they_o and_o do_v proceed_v from_o somewhat_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n here_o that_o some_o delight_n in_o coal_n and_o ash_n and_o wall_n and_o such_o trash_n as_o that_o why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o distemper_a palate_n and_o a_o distemper_a stomach_n and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o disease_n this_o make_v those_o thing_n sweet_a unto_o they_o which_o another_o body_n can_v endure_v even_o so_o it_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n because_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o lust_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a distemper_n upon_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o
they_o do_v improve_v their_o wickedness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o their_o own_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o advantage_n and_o they_o suck_v all_o the_o pleasure_n out_o of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v perfect_o find_v and_o meet_v withal_o in_o it_o thus_o they_o do_v and_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a art_n and_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n look_v as_o godly_a man_n do_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o they_o do_v with_o a_o gracious_a frame_n and_o temper_v of_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v find_v it_o they_o preserve_v it_o all_o they_o can_v and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.18_o even_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n with_o their_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o spare_v it_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o n_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v not_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o commission_n but_o rather_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o mortification_n a_o covetous_a man_n spare_v his_o money_n but_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o act_v it_o but_o they_o spare_v to_o kill_v it_o and_o to_o crucify_v it_o and_o to_o subdue_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o this_o they_o do_v and_o do_v not_o spare_v but_o lay_v on_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v like_o some_o hunger-starve_a person_n at_o a_o feast_n they_o feed_v and_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o eph._n 4.18_o but_o they_o spare_v it_o as_o to_o the_o resist_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o hurt_n unto_o it_o a_o wicked_a man_n spare_v his_o lust_n as_o saul_n do_v the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 15.9_o or_o as_o david_n spare_v rebellious_a absalon_n who_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v deal_v tender_o withal_o deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o young_a man_n absalon_n for_o my_o sake_n this_o he_o give_v in_o command_n to_o joab_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o even_o so_o do_v such_o man_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o their_o sin_n to_o governor_n and_o friend_n and_o minister_n o_o spare_v my_o lust_n deal_v gentle_o with_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o my_o sake_n therefore_o spare_v and_o not_o forsake_v be_v very_o pertinent_o join_v together_o in_o the_o text_n the_o one_o explain_v the_o other_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o that_o be_v he_o spare_v to_o forsake_v it_o sake_n it_o he_o do_v favour_n and_o allow_v and_o indulge_v corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o himself_o this_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v and_o it_o be_v here_o make_v to_o be_v a_o property_n so_o to_o do_v of_o he_o but_o because_o there_o be_v two_o several_a word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v spare_v and_o not_o forsake_v we_o will_v therefore_o take_v they_o asunder_o and_o consider_v they_o several_o and_o distinct_o and_o first_o of_o spare_v which_o as_o in_o part_n i_o hint_v before_o do_v imply_v that_o indulgence_n which_o such_o person_n give_v to_o their_o corruption_n show_v they_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o search_n and_o inquiry_n into_o they_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o spare_v his_o sin_n thus_o so_o as_o to_o examine_v his_o heart_n about_o they_o david_n say_v he_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n psal_n 77.6_o and_o he_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o psal_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o common_a with_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o but_o man_n common_o delight_v not_o so_o to_o do_v which_o have_v any_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o to_o look_v much_o into_o it_o or_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a what_o it_o be_v bad_a husband_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n nor_o to_o see_v what_o their_o estate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v meet_v with_o somewhat_o which_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o bad_a heart_n and_o false_a spirit_n in_o religion_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o consider_v their_o way_n for_o fear_v their_o sin_n shall_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o gall_v they_o for_o they_o they_o spare_v their_o sin_n that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v spare_v they_o spare_v their_o sin_n to_o search_v they_o that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v spare_v they_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o to_o vex_v they_o for_o they_o second_o as_o this_o spare_n be_v observable_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o inquiry_n so_o also_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n they_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o this_o likewise_o they_o do_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v to_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v sin_n in_o the_o onset_n of_o it_o take_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o for_o it_o but_o deal_v as_o boysterous_o with_o it_o as_o may_v be_v he_o desire_v to_o show_v it_o no_o favour_n or_o kindness_n or_o respect_n at_o all_o but_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o opposite_a to_o it_o whereas_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v tender_a of_o make_v any_o resistance_n but_o give_v way_n to_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o so_o he_o spare_v it_o three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o expulsion_n and_o ejection_n and_o mortification_n they_o spare_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n require_v man_n to_o pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o dear_a lust_n and_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v near_a to_o they_o now_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o by_o any_o mean_n perhaps_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o somewhat_o which_o he_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o his_o absaloms_n and_o dalilahs_n and_o his_o herodiass_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o oh_o by_o all_o mean_n let_v they_o alone_o destroy_v they_o not_o for_o there_o be_v some_o sweetness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o spare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o first_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a second_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o nor_o bid_v adieu_n unto_o it_o he_o never_o forsake_v his_o sin_n till_o his_o sin_n forsake_v he_o and_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o no_o long_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v in_o age_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n man_n have_v not_o then_o those_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v have_v at_o other_o time_n for_o the_o act_n and_o commit_v of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o forsake_v they_o but_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o forsake_v they_o never_o as_o friend_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o one_o another_o by_o violence_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a but_o yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v still_o the_o same_o to_o each_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n to_o his_o lust_n he_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o now_o in_o his_o restraint_n from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o what_o he_o can_v attain_v in_o accomplishment_n he_o make_v up_o in_o desire_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v any_o sin_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o general_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o regulate_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n as_o for_o another_o man_n let_v his_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o his_o corruption_n be_v still_o the_o same_o he_o be_v prodigal_a in_o a_o poor_a estate_n and_o he_o be_v proud_a in_o a_o low_a estate_n and_o he_o be_v lascivious_a in_o a_o decrepit_a estate_n when_o his_o body_n wither_v yet_o his_o lust_n flourish_n and_o he_o never_o forsake_v his_o sin_n till_o he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o have_v any_o be_v continue_v to_o he_o now_o to_o lay_v both_o these_o together_o a_o sinner_n not_o forsake_v but_o rather_o spare_v sin_n in_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o make_v to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sinful_a condition_n and_o misery_n likewise_o attend_v thereupon_o there_o be_v no_o great_a mischief_n or_o cruelty_n which_o a_o
their_o sin_n come_v to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o vex_v and_o torment_v their_o soul_n three_o now_o and_o then_o likewise_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o in_o some_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a judgement_n as_o a_o plain_a punishment_n of_o their_o former_a miscarriage_n though_o this_o be_v not_o do_v always_o for_o god_n reserve_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.7_o yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v hence_o alter_v with_o they_o and_o their_o meat_n be_v now_o turn_v there_o come_v want_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o now_o what_o have_v the_o hypocrite_n gain_v when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 27.8_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o then_o where_o &c._n &c._n luk._n 12.20_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proposition_n in_o general_n his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v the_o second_o be_v the_o explication_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o considerable_a first_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o gall_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o that_o qualification_n second_o the_o perniciousness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n which_o have_v a_o poysonsomeness_n and_o deadliness_n in_o it_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o first_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o his_o meat_n that_o be_v his_o lust_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o this_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o delicious_a before_o pleasant_a in_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o make_v his_o belly_n bitter_a as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o rowl_n that_o be_v he_o have_v now_o â—ther_o apprehension_n of_o it_o then_o former_o he_o have_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v prov._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o the_o harlot_n her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o eccl._n 7.26_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n etc._n etc._n speak_v concern_v the_o adultress_n and_o jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n sin_n as_o he_o say_v of_o war_n it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n 2_o sam._n 2.26_o it_o be_v like_o a_o pill_n wrap_v up_o in_o sugar_n which_o when_o the_o sugar_n which_o be_v over_o it_o be_v melt_v than_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pill_n do_v discover_v and_o show_v itself_o so_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o say_v be_v waste_v and_o wear_v away_o than_o the_o sorrow_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v second_o as_o it_o be_v distasteful_a so_o it_o be_v pernicious_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v bitter_a but_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o do_v carry_v a_o medicinal_a quality_n and_o property_n along_o with_o they_o but_o this_o of_o sin_n be_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v bitter_a so_o it_o be_v destructive_a it_o have_v a_o poisonous_a and_o venomous_a nature_n which_o be_v adherent_a to_o it_o as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n this_o be_v a_o frequent_a expression_n in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o compare_v they_o to_o asp_n or_o to_o such_o creature_n as_o those_o be_v job_n 20.16_o he_o shall_v suck_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o so_o rom._n 3.13_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v notorious_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n in_o regared_a whereof_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a resemblance_n of_o sin_n first_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v secret_o second_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v sudden_o three_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v irresistible_o first_o secret_o in_o that_o the_o mischief_n which_o come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v that_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o any_o mischief_n because_o prevent_v all_o remedy_n which_o may_v be_v administer_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o of_o sin_n it_o kill_v thus_o it_o have_v a_o secret_a malignity_n in_o it_o which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n undiscerned_a and_o those_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o they_o do_v not_o easy_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a kind_n of_o poison_n which_o kill_v there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o suspect_v nor_o think_v that_o ever_o it_o will_v do_v so_o second_o sudden_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n that_o be_v still_o the_o more_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a for_o man_n to_o be_v surprise_v unaware_o and_o to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n tremble_v at_o now_o sin_n it_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o it_o it_o destroy_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v take_v or_o at_o least_o do_v leave_v that_o behind_o it_o which_o do_v infallible_o tend_v to_o destruction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o better_o prevent_v three_o it_o kill_v mere_o and_o irresistable_o thus_o do_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n the_o naturalliss_n and_o those_o that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antidote_n against_o it_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o can_v be_v over_o come_v by_o any_o physic_n and_o so_o in_o some_o case_n be_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v cure_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o cure_a by_o that_o and_o therefore_o just_o câ—lled_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o joh._n 5.10_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o inveterate_a malice_n and_o despite_n and_o universal_a opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o metaphor_n hold_v good_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o as_o sin_n be_v meat_n to_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a seem_a sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n which_o they_o take_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o poison_n and_o venom_n in_o the_o conclusion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bitterness_n and_o perniciousness_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o this_o meat_n in_o their_o bowel_n be_v turn_v and_o as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o they_o now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o first_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v take_v with_o any_o sinful_a way_n or_o course_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o seem_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o do_v not_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n for_o thy_o sin_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v because_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v sweet_a unto_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n neither_o on_o thy_o part_n nor_o yet_o on_o sinn_n it_o neither_o show_v thou_o to_o be_v better_o nor_o yet_o it_o to_o be_v better_o for_o all_o that_o not_o thou_o for_o the_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o thou_o the_o more_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o thy_o naughty_a heart_n which_o do_v so_o far_o close_a and_o comply_v with_o it_o as_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o it_o not_o sin_n to_o be_v better_o for_o though_o at_o present_a be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o mouth_n yet_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v turn_v in_o thy_o bowel_n and_o will_v be_v as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o to_o think_v of_o sin_n now_o as_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o think_v of_o it_o hereafter_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o its_o true_a colour_n unto_o thou_o second_o do_v not_o please_v thyself_o neither_o in_o the_o cover_v and_o conceal_v of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o under_o thy_o tongue_n for_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o discover_v when_o it_o shall_v pain_n the_o bowel_n and_o wring_v the_o belly_n and_o offend_v the_o stomach_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n as_o at_o last_o it_o will_v do_v than_o all_o thy_o wickedness_n will_v come_v out_o and_o disclose_v and_o manifest_v itself_o and_o thou_o also_o together_o with_o it_o three_o do_v not_o please_v thyself_o neither_o in_o thy_o own_o security_n and_o presumption_n upon_o sin_n from_o the_o present_a escape_n and_o avoid_n of_o punishment_n for_o it_o will_v assure_o come_v at_o last_o and_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n there_o threaten_v babylon_n for_o
great_a gild_n upon_o they_o and_o a_o secret_a curse_n also_o cleave_v to_o they_o for_o their_o abuse_n and_o pervert_n of_o thess_n mercy_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o here_o signify_v for_o the_o main_a god_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n of_o david_n he_o have_v not_o &c._n &c._n now_o we_o may_v further_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v i_o or_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o there_o where_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o at_o last_o prevail_v upon_o they_o which_o hold_v true_a in_o a_o twofold_a regard_n first_o not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a death_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v a_o conquer_a enemy_n it_o be_v a_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15.55.56_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o child_n over_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o have_v give_v death_n over_o to_o his_o child_n therefore_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o not_o they_o to_o be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 3.21.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n even_o death_n itself_o death_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n at_o her_o command_n forhe_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o a_o entrance_n for_o she_o into_o eternal_a glory_n to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_n be_v gain_v say_v the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o himself_o phil._n 1.21_o which_o be_v true_a also_o of_o any_o other_o beleiver_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o second_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n so_o neither_o under_o the_o contrivance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o give_v over_o to_o it_o as_o be_v at_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v tipify_v in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o act_n 2.24_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o his_o member_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v detain_v many_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o his_o member_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o always_o detain_v but_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v loose_v from_o it_o as_o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o neither_o over_o they_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o their_o mortality_n that_o though_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v die_v at_o last_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v over_o to_o death_n it_o shall_v not_o tyrannize_v nor_o dominear_n over_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o happy_a advantage_n of_o people_n that_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o no_o evil_n whatsoever_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a neither_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n nor_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n though_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o sensible_a of_o both_o and_o liable_a to_o they_o first_o not_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o satan_n not_o give_v over_o to_o that_o as_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n it_o be_v their_o misey_n to_o be_v so_o satan_n rule_v in_o they_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o sinful_a course_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o gentile_n thrice_o together_o in_o one_o chapter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_n god_n give_v they_o over_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n still_o he_o give_v they_o over_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o with_o his_o own_o servant_n though_o for_o just_a and_o holy_a reason_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v here_o below_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o over_o to_o it_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n iniquity_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o tkem_fw-mi nor_o presumptuous_a sin_n especial_o shall_v not_o prevail_v upon_o they_o nor_o give_v over_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n no_o nor_o second_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n neither_o not_o give_v over_o to_o that_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o this_o of_o death_n as_o for_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v like_o sheep_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o psal_n 49.14_o death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o that_o be_v have_v its_o fill_n and_o glut_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v do_v what_o it_o listen_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o as_o david_n there_o make_v the_o opposition_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o selah_n he_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o as_o not_o of_o death_n temporal_a so_o especial_o not_o of_o eternal_a neither_o god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o over_o to_o this_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v think_v off_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.9_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v his_o child_n from_o this_o and_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o even_o correction_n and_o affliction_n themselves_o as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o chasten_v they_o here_o that_o he_o may_v not_o damn_v they_o hereafter_o so_o that_o the_o connexion_n hold_v very_o well_o here_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n as_o a_o mercy_n consequent_a to_o this_o his_o chasten_n and_o correct_v of_o i_o and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o condition_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o condition_n to_o he_o in_o this_o whole_a verse_n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n sermon_n xxvi_o psal_n 133.1_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o virtue_n that_o it_o carry_v its_o evidence_n within_o itself_o whereby_o it_o become_v lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o observe_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o as_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o unity_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a and_o which_o commend_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n before_o we_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a representation_n set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o main_a and_o principle_n article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o a_o argument_n very_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o our_o assemble_v and_o come_v
in_o out_o cry_v in_o robbery_n in_o fire_n and_o the_o like_a in_o what_o ever_o calamity_n we_o can_v think_v off_o as_o tend_v upon_o the_o night_n how_o comfortable_a i_o say_v be_v this_o to_o a_o believe_a soul_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v with_o god_n still_o when_o he_o awake_v this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v it_o further_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o psal_n 91.5_o where_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n that_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o have_v this_o expression_n about_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o terror_n by_o night_n nor_o for_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o for_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o for_o the_o destruction_n that_o waste_v at_o noon_n day_n a_o thousand_o shall_v shall_fw-mi at_o thy_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o thou_o hence_o he_o say_v again_o of_o himself_o psal_n 23.4_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadaw_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v as_o we_o may_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o night_n for_o as_o sleep_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n so_o be_v the_o night_n the_o valley_n of_o that_o shadow_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a yea_o thou_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o thy_o sleep_n shall_v be_v sweet_a be_v not_o afraid_a of_o sudden_a fear_n neither_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o it_o come_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o confidence_n and_o shall_v keep_v thy_o foot_n from_o be_v take_v second_o it_o quicken_v to_o duty_n this_o wake_n with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a frame_n and_o temper_v all_o the_o day_n after_o it_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o fit_a for_o those_o holy_a exercise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o yea_o indeed_o for_o any_o thing_n the_o duty_n of_o our_o or_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o common_a and_o domestic_a affair_n they_o come_v off_o much_o the_o round_o from_o we_o as_o we_o make_v introduction_n to_o they_o by_o communion_n first_o with_o god_n three_o it_o prevent_v from_o sin_n and_o temptation_n at_o the_o least_o the_o prevalency_n of_o it_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v neglect_v god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o open_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o day_n god_n many_o give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o it_o but_o now_o when_o he_o shall_v close_v with_o he_o betimes_o he_o will_v be_v watchful_a over_o he_o to_o preserve_v he_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v understanding_n shall_v keep_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 4.7_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o several_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o this_o practice_n the_o use_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o even_o to_o excite_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o all_o that_o may_v be_v as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o our_o advantage_n and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o this_o heavenly_a course_n of_o retire_v to_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o special_o when_o we_o first_o awake_v to_o be_v still_o with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v now_o give_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v wake_v ourselves_o and_o also_o wake_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o advise_v we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n awake_v lord_n why_o sleep_v thou_o arise_v cast_v we_o not_o off_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 44.23_o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n you_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62.6_o 7._o whatever_o we_o be_v mindful_a else_o of_o in_o any_o of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v still_o mindful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o not_o give_v sleep_n to_o our_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o our_o eyelid_n till_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n prevail_v with_o he_o for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n if_o you_o observe_v they_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o which_o denote_v continuance_n and_o perseverance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v sudden_a flash_n and_o stir_n of_o good_a thought_n in_o we_o when_o we_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n of_o contemplation_n no_o but_o we_o must_v abide_v and_o fasten_v upon_o they_o i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v i_o be_o yet_o with_o thou_o gnoâ—hi_o gnimal_n yet_o and_o yet_o and_o yet_o like_a friend_n that_o be_v like_a to_o depart_v and_o leave_v one_o another_o i_o be_o so_o with_o thou_o as_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v from_o thou_o we_o shall_v please_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o bless_a course_n as_o this_o be_v and_o that_o i_o say_v especial_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o upon_o our_o first_o awaken_n as_o indeed_o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o suck_v and_o draw_v from_o he_o in_o set_v and_o limit_v time_n of_o duty_n there_o may_v be_v sometime_o if_o we_o look_v not_o better_o to_o it_o much_o of_o custom_n and_o formality_n and_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n as_o a_o tush_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o continue_a frame_n of_o piety_n and_o inclination_n towards_o god_n be_v most_o satisfactory_a and_o acceptable_a and_o have_v a_o better_a evidence_n with_o it_o though_o the_o other_o likewise_o in_o its_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o as_o on_o all_o other_o day_n whatsoever_o so_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n more_o especial_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o wake_v with_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v still_o with_o he_o and_o with_o he_o indeed_o as_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o do_v in_o some_o manner_n sanctify_v it_o and_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v careful_a especial_o to_o rise_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o meditation_n as_o he_o then_o awake_v from_o death_n so_o shall_v we_o at_o such_o time_n especial_o awake_a both_o from_o sleep_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n awake_v my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v right_a early_a psal_n 57.8_o read_v psal_n 92._o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n pen_v for_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n o_o most_o high_a to_o show_v forth_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n every_o night_n upon_o a_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n and_o upon_o the_o psaltery_a upon_o the_o harp_n with_o solemn_a sound_n for_o thou_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n be_v very_o deep_a a_o brutish_a man_n know_v not_o neither_o do_v a_o fool_n understand_v this_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v how_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o bless_a condition_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v when_o we_o awake_v to_o be_v thus_o still_o with_o god_n i_o answer_v brief_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o follow_a direction_n as_o pertinent_a hereunto_o first_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o day_n the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v link_v and_o chain_v together_o and_o come_v off_o more_o easy_o in_o the_o conjunctive_a performance_n of_o each_o other_o thus_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o meditation_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n conscionable_o and_o religious_o perform_v do_v so_o much_o the_o better_a dispose_n to_o more_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o day_n have_v
of_o christ_n satisfaction_n therefore_o will_v god_n abundant_o pardon_v because_o christ_n have_v abundant_o satisfy_v and_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o than_o god_n nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o that_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n for_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o so_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o justice_n to_o punish_v we_o and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n his_o justice_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o there_o be_v a_o opportutunity_n for_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o mercy_n together_o with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v our_o great_a relief_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v make_v much_o of_o it_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o for_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n have_v pay_v a_o ransom_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o will_v god_n also_o pardon_v those_o great_a sin_n god_n mercy_n must_v needs_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o christ_n death_n now_o this_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o physician_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v all_o disease_n what_o matter_n what_o the_o disease_n be_v whilst_o the_o physician_n have_v skill_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o cure_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o what_o matter_n what_o the_o debt_n be_v where_o the_o surety_n have_v already_o pay_v it_o and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o great_a sin_n and_o god_n forgive_v great_a sin_n yea_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o do_v he_o delight_n to_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n may_v much_o more_o abound_v as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o rom._n 5.20_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v humble_v and_o break_v in_o heart_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o they_o here_o be_v grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n offer_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v accept_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n whereupon_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o let_v none_o reject_v it_o or_o refuse_v it_o or_o put_v it_o away_o from_o themselves_o take_v heed_n of_o deny_v or_o diminish_v this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o rich_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v now_o and_o then_o apt_a to_o do_v there_o be_v some_o sullen_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v be_v damn_v as_o we_o may_v say_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o that_o will_v have_v none_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o with_o desperate_a cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o stomach_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n that_o lie_v in_o thy_o way_n thou_o will_v fain_o stand_v upon_o thy_o own_o bottom_n and_o be_v justify_v from_o thyself_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n through_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o such_o a_o favour_n as_o pardon_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o oppose_v it_o and_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v thy_o lust_n still_o and_o not_o to_o come_v up_o to_o god_n condition_n but_o do_v not_o thou_o any_o long_o nourish_v such_o a_o corrupt_a disposition_n in_o thyself_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n despair_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o a_o devilish_a and_o hellish_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o other_o which_o be_v there_o make_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o sweet_a bowel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o remember_v to_o observe_v the_o condition_n and_o thou_o may_v undoubted_o expect_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o thou_o though_o thy_o sin_n be_v many_o though_o they_o be_v great_a though_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o yet_o at_o last_o whole_o leave_v and_o renounce_v there_o be_v mercy_n for_o they_o god_n look_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o rather_o at_o thy_o affection_n to_o it_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o too_o great_a to_o be_v forsake_v it_o be_v not_o too_o great_a to_o be_v forgive_v a_o great_a sin_n be_v leave_v shall_v be_v pardon_v whereas_o a_o small_a sin_n be_v return_v shall_v plunge_v thou_o into_o everlasting_a death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o encouragement_n here_o mention_v he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n motive_n or_o enforcement_n in_o the_o counsel_n for_o for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v because_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v therefore_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o special_a argument_n and_o motive_n for_o man_n reformation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o forsake_v it_o thus_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v it_o as_o in_o psal_n 130.4_o and_o it_o hold_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o here_o now_o we_o see_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a if_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o for_o all_o that_o god_n will_v show_v he_o no_o mercy_n he_o be_v still_o but_o in_o the_o same_o case_n as_o before_o and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n still_o and_o enjoy_v the_o present_a delight_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o but_o now_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n god_n will_v forgive_v he_o this_o carnal_a objection_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v off_o from_o he_o and_o then_o it_o hold_v also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o answer_n to_o god_n goodness_n see_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o as_o to_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o according_o make_v this_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v such_o a_o sweet_a truth_n as_o this_o and_o so_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o wantonness_n as_o many_o sometime_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v for_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o hold_v we_o guiltless_a if_o we_o do_v so_o whosoever_o shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n with_o these_o thought_n of_o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n without_o repentance_n he_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o deptive_a himself_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o present_a doctrine_n which_o still_o suppose_v the_o renounce_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n carnal_a and_o corrupt_a person_n they_o pull_v this_o text_n asunder_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v still_o in_o its_o connexion_n they_o be_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o only_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o formre_a part_n of_o it_o where_o the_o wicked_a be_v require_v to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n now_o the_o one_o be_v of_o noforce_v without_o the_o other_o that_o so_o as_o man_n may_v not_o despair_v so_o they_o may_v not_o presume_v and_o as_o they_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n mercy_n so_o they_o may_v not_o retain_v their_o own_o iniquity_n but_o rather_o search_v and_o examine_v their_o heart_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v and_o observe_v god_n deal_n with_o they_o who_o oftentimes_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o their_o neglect_n of_o small_a and_o that_o also_o occasional_o
be_v two_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v both_o together_o in_o the_o text_n a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o either_o of_o these_o to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v neither_o be_v one_o nor_o tother_o to_o they_o not_o a_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o unprofitableness_n not_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o uncomfortableness_n in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v no_o way_n want_v in_o any_o supply_n which_o may_v be_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a for_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o serve_v he_o for_o nought_o or_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o all_o their_o attendance_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o point_n here_o before_o we_o that_o god_n people_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o for_o no_o profit_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o loser_n at_o all_o by_o their_o serving_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o reward_v or_o recompense_v of_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v upon_o his_o account_n thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o mal._n 1.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n for_o nought_o neither_o do_v you_o kindle_v a_o fire_n upon_o my_o altar_n for_o nought_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a from_o daily_a experience_n and_o observation_n so_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n nobleness_n and_o royalty_n and_o magnificence_n generous_n and_o magnanimous_a person_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n debt_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o service_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o it_o no_o but_o will_v recompense_v and_o requite_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o think_v their_o own_o honour_n be_v much_o engage_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o here_o be_v defective_a or_o want_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o god_n therefore_o according_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v right_a opinionate_a of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o which_o a_o great_a many_o be_v not_o as_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o inform_v we_o which_o say_v what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21.15_o and_o so_o again_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 3.14_o such_o people_n as_o these_o they_o make_v as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a from_o god_n own_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n here_o in_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o persuade_v be_v first_o because_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o suspend_v and_o delay_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v they_o present_o therefore_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o reward_v they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n out_o of_o hand_n therefore_o they_o imagine_v as_o if_o god_n will_v be_v altogether_o barren_a to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n and_o mistake_n in_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a season_n and_o the_o long_o that_o he_o stay_v before_o he_o reward_v they_o the_o more_o do_v he_o reward_v they_o at_o last_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n in_o conclusion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o second_o because_o god_n do_v not_o always_o reward_v they_o in_o that_o way_n and_o kind_a as_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v heap_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v they_o with_o temporal_n or_o it_o may_v be_v with_o temporal_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n but_o not_o with_o temporal_n in_o another_o and_o this_o through_o their_o perverseness_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o those_o who_o be_v experience_a christian_n they_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v dishearten_v and_o discourage_v in_o god_n service_n which_o satan_n their_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v as_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o god_n so_o the_o accuser_n also_o of_o god_n to_o the_o brethren_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o case_n ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n nor_o unwary_a of_o his_o suggestion_n but_o rather_o arm_n and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o they_o all_o we_o can_v and_o beg_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o strengthen_v we_o there_o be_v no_o unprofitableness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v unprofitableness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o we_o yield_v we_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o we_o will_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v they_o vineyard_n &_o c_o carry_v we_o even_o into_o utter_a darkness_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o it_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n that_o be_v the_o wage_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.21_o 23._o but_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o emphasis_n which_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n namely_o as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o self-acquittance_n or_o justification_n wherein_o god_n do_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o unfruitfulness_n or_o unkindness_n towards_o his_o people_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v indeed_o i_o have_v not_o be_v i_o disclaim_v it_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o remembrance_n or_o seasonable_a intimation_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n &_o c_o nay_o rather_o indeed_o i_o have_v be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v in_o reality_n be_v a_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o ironical_a speech_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v intend_v to_o â—_z express_v and_o that_o for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o serve_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o overflow_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a as_o that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o abound_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n more_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v large_a experience_n of_o his_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o all_o particular_n in_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n beneath_o who_o he_o do_v daily_o load_v with_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o psal_n 68.29_o and_o they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o water_v garden_n this_o it_o proceed_v in_o he_o from_o his_o own_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n it_o need_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o itself_o for_o the_o express_v and_o manifest_v of_o it_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o have_v bounty_n for_o who_o he_o will_v have_v bounty_n and_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o make_v some_o person_n more_o than_o other_o to_o be_v the_o ubject_n and_o object_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9.23_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n with_o great_a and_o wealthy_a person_n they_o now_o and_o then_o take_v some_o content_n in_o it_o to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o beneficence_n even_o so_o do_v this_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n in_o his_o
do_v by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o skill_n and_o power_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o heaven_n second_o can_v he_o do_v it_o i._o e._n can_v he_o easy_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o a_o mere_a sleight_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n each_o of_o these_o limitation_n be_v employ_v and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a he_o can_v do_v it_o that_o be_v he_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a he_o can_v alter_v his_o own_o heart_n or_o course_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o employ_v as_o the_o same_o prophet_n also_o elsewhere_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o we_o see_v here_o the_o impotency_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o inability_n of_o freewill_n to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v change_v but_o this_o be_v not_o within_o its_o own_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o can_v the_o ethiopian_n skin_n be_v change_v in_o a_o passive_a expression_n but_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n in_o a_o active_a that_o be_v can_v he_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n no_o he_o can_v do_v it_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n in_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o it_o be_v he_o which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o we_o can_v no_o more_o alter_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o we_o can_v our_o create_a no_o more_o make_v ourselves_o of_o bad_a good_a than_o we_o can_v of_o man_n angel_n we_o can_v no_o more_o convert_v ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v create_v ourselves_o give_v ourselves_o a_o spiritual_a be_v than_o we_o can_v a_o natural_a nor_o raise_v ourselves_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o can_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v the_o first_o limitation_n second_o he_o can_v do_v it_o that_o be_v he_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o some_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o which_o carry_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o reclaim_n of_o such_o a_o one_o which_o be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o any_o sin_n yea_o and_o that_o even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o some_o ability_n confer_v and_o bestow_v in_o order_n hereunto_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o that_o let_v themselves_o loose_a to_o any_o evil_n or_o vicious_a custom_n it_o cost_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n with_o their_o heart_n ere_o they_o recover_v and_o get_v up_o again_o naturam_fw-la expellas_fw-la furca_fw-la licet_fw-la usque_fw-la recurret_fw-la still_o there_o will_v somewhat_o arise_v and_o bubble_v up_o of_o the_o old_a corruption_n in_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o difficulty_n if_o we_o will_v know_v it_o lie_v in_o this_o first_o because_o satan_n will_v be_v very_o busy_a in_o the_o present_n of_o his_o temptation_n where_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n conquer_v and_o prevail_v he_o will_v not_o easy_o there_o go_v over_o his_o hold_n but_o will_v keep_v his_o ground_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v dispossess_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n second_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v also_o have_v its_o course_n and_o vent_v and_o be_v unhappy_o wrought_v into_o the_o soul_n will_v work_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o as_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n for_o it_o so_o to_o do_v especial_o when_o the_o object_n be_v strong_a and_o entice_a which_o be_v propound_v unto_o it_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.17_o three_o grace_n be_v oftentimes_o asleep_a which_o shall_v suppress_v and_o keep_v sin_n down_o and_o restrain_v it_o from_o break_v forth_o and_o when_o that_o be_v so_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n take_v occasion_n to_o work_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v root_v and_o habituate_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o remove_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o point_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v main_o intend_v as_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o text._n now_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v divers_z other_o which_o be_v collateral_o observable_a from_o it_o and_o which_o do_v also_o implicit_o lie_v in_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o first_o observe_v here_o thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v likewise_o do_v good_a this_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o before_o we_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o speak_v the_o word_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o how_o then_o can_v those_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a cease_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o so_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v likewise_o further_o to_o do_v good_a why_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n namely_o that_o hence_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v require_v and_o expect_v from_o we_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o in_o other_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 34.14_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 16.17_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o rom._n 12.9_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n still_o we_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o abstain_v from_o vice_n and_o do_v good_a as_o avoid_v of_o evil_a therefore_o this_o meet_v with_o your_o negative_a christian_n which_o be_v always_o harp_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v inoffensive_a and_o do_v no_o no_o hurt_n like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi there_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n no_o extortioner_n no_o thief_n no_o adulterer_n nor_o even_o as_o the_o publican_n well_o but_o what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o what_o good_a do_v they_o do_v according_a to_o those_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o this_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o as_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v look_v for_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n again_o second_o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o sin_n of_o commission_n they_o have_v sin_n of_o omission_n in_o they_o they_o that_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v this_o be_v also_o in_o the_o text_n for_o you_o see_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o do_v good_a the_o one_o it_o still_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v always_o observe_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n which_o may_v be_v render_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o it_o first_o they_o want_v the_o opportunity_n second_o they_o lose_v the_o ability_n three_o they_o betray_v the_o assistance_n they_o want_v the_o opportunity_n first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o which_o be_v much_o in_o sin_n they_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v and_o give_v to_o their_o vile_a and_o vicious_a course_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n for_o any_o thing_n beside_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a and_o contrary_a to_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o evil_a man_n do_v so_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n or_o any_o other_o good_a work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o second_o they_o lose_v the_o ability_n if_o they_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n for_o good_a yet_o they_o have_v little_a strength_n or_o power_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v eat_v out_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o prevalency_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o as_o i_o in_o part_n intimate_v in_o a_o point_n before_o every_o new_a sin_n as_o it_o increase_v the_o habit_n of_o evil_n so_o it_o weaken_v the_o habit_n of_o good_a in_o we_o three_o they_o betray_v their_o assistance_n for_o god_n himself_o in_o such_o case_n do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v by_o they_o
loose_a his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n because_o his_o message_n be_v cross_v which_o he_o have_v deliver_v concern_v nineveh_n therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o now_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o than_o to_o live_v in_o jonah_n 4.3_o in_o other_o of_o worse_a principle_n it_o be_v common_o more_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a in_o they_o those_o that_o with_o for_o death_n light_o and_o rash_o and_o discontentedly_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o wish_v for_o as_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o recollect_v themselves_o to_o wish_v for_o it_o as_o a_o opportunity_n of_o near_a and_o full_a and_o close_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o a_o cessation_n and_o period_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o exemption_n from_o temptation_n this_o be_v very_o good_a and_o praise_v worthy_a and_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o unto_o but_o to_o wish_v for_o it_o out_o of_o murmur_a and_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n it_o be_v no_o way_n allowable_a especial_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n which_o such_o person_n may_v possible_o be_v in_o which_o be_v of_o strangeness_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o god_n and_o unpreparedness_n for_o another_o world_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a thing_n indeed_o to_o desire_v death_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v let_v their_o condition_n here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o lamentable_a because_o that_o then_o they_o do_v change_v but_o out_o of_o one_o bad_a condition_n into_o another_o yea_o out_o of_o a_o less_o evil_a into_o a_o great_a as_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text._n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o desire_n as_o these_o and_o that_o be_v one_o expression_n of_o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a desire_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o who_o do_v so_o desire_v it_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o discontentedness_n in_o their_o own_o condition_n second_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o innocence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o hypocrite_n sometime_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o try_v it_o out_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o justify_v themselves_o at_o his_o tribunal_n there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o that_o they_o dare_v even_o to_o plead_v and_o contend_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o think_v to_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v that_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n upward_o and_o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o thank_v god_n he_o be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n now_o such_o as_o these_o may_v well_o have_v a_o woe_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n sometime_o express_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o job_n in_o all_o his_o innocency_n dare_v not_o do_v as_o himself_o profess_v job_n 9.15_o who_o though_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v but_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n this_o be_v that_o which_o these_o considerate_a person_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v but_o rather_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o out_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o desert_n as_o have_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o three_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o know_v not_o what_o death_n be_v in_o the_o property_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o nor_o they_o know_v not_o what_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o at_o a_o distance_n they_o think_v favourable_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a case_n to_o be_v so_o thus_o do_v they_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o understand_v either_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o general_a or_o particular_a judgement_n again_o further_o take_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o day_n of_o captivity_n and_o national_a desolation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n likewise_o belong_v to_o those_o which_o do_v desire_v it_o or_o at_o least_o which_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o present_a time_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o prediction_n and_o prognostication_n of_o this_o condition_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o a_o point_n about_o it_o and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n wish_v for_o it_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v sometime_o with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o like_a temper_n and_o disposition_n with_o they_o they_o do_v sometime_o according_a to_o the_o discontent_n which_o may_v be_v upon_o they_o wish_v for_o war_n and_o wish_v for_o calamity_n and_o wish_v for_o confusion_n itself_o as_o conceive_v that_o such_o extremity_n may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n unto_o they_o but_o alas_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o wish_v for_o in_o so_o wish_v such_o desire_n as_o these_o be_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a in_o they_o and_o have_v a_o woe_n attend_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o give_v way_n but_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o enter_v of_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o will_v stop_v or_o stay_v when_o we_o once_o die_v i_o have_v not_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n thou_o know_v it_o as_o jeremy_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n so_o it_o concern_v all_o person_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o desire_v it_o rash_o or_o foolish_o because_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o or_o attend_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o desire_v it_o scoff_o and_o scornful_o because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o this_o be_v another_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v found_v upon_o this_o expression_n desire_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v come_v as_o yet_o think_v it_o will_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o mock_v at_o the_o come_n of_o it_o such_o person_n as_o these_o there_o be_v also_o sometime_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o to_o we_o isa_n 5.19_o they_o say_v let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n draw_v nigh_o and_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o therefore_o as_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o according_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o message_n concern_v that_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v it_o in_o jer._n 17.15_o behold_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o come_v now_o that_o be_v where_o be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o much_o threaten_v and_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o scoff_v at_o judgement_n itself_o but_o likewise_o at_o all_o the_o fore-running_n and_o monition_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n indeed_o yet_o such_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v now_o and_o then_o subject_a unto_o where_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o avoid_v judgement_n they_o have_v at_o least_o so_o much_o vileness_n as_o to_o despise_v it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o that_o proclaim_v it_o they_o desire_v it_o
be_v a_o call_n of_o they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o desire_n what_o end_n have_v you_o for_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o their_o desire_n what_o good_a have_v you_o by_o it_o the_o former_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o expostulation_n the_o latter_a of_o a_o conviction_n first_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o former_a notion_n and_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o expostulation_n what_o end_n have_v you_o for_o it_o or_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o this_o desire_n of_o you_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n amos_n here_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o desire_n which_o be_v in_o they_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v this_o general_a truth_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o that_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v still_o such_o as_o be_v rational_a and_o well-grounded_n in_o we_o those_o that_o desire_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v know_v for_o what_o end_n they_o desire_v it_o or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n here_o to_o this_o people_n namely_o when_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o something_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o we_o be_v rational_a ourselves_o at_o least_o in_o our_o principle_n we_o be_v so_o as_o man_n but_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o more_o especial_o as_o christian_n and_o therefore_o shall_v every_o thing_n be_v rational_a that_o come_v from_o we_o loose_a and_o unreasonable_a desire_n do_v not_o become_v reasonable_a creature_n those_o who_o have_v light_a in_o their_o understanding_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o also_o elevate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o grace_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o order_v and_o regulate_v in_o this_o particular_a therefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o way_n learn_v from_o hence_o a_o good_a rule_n for_o our_o practice_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o may_v desire_v what_o we_o please_v indefinite_o or_o without_o any_o restraint_n that_o quicquid_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la that_o whatever_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v be_v pursue_v by_o we_o no_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o first_o see_v what_o ground_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v in_o we_o for_o such_o desire_n and_o restrain_v and_o bound_v ourselves_o by_o such_o argument_n and_o consideration_n as_o these_o in_o all_o inordinacy_n of_o appetite_n or_o desire_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o we_o put_v to_o ourselves_o this_o question_n which_o the_o prophet_n amos_n put_v to_o this_o people_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a mean_n for_o the_o order_n and_o regulate_v of_o it_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o inclination_n they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o which_o we_o be_v accountable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o so_o much_o for_o that_o as_o this_o passage_n carry_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o expostulation_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o i.e._n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o desire_n for_o you_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o conviction_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o that_o be_v to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o day_n for_o you_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o desire_v there_o be_v no_o good_a or_o advantage_n at_o all_o which_o can_v come_v to_o such_o as_o you_o by_o it_o by_o lay_v a_o emphasis_n especial_o upon_o the_o person_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o it_o may_v prove_v to_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n desirable_a of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a people_n and_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o you_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o sinfulness_n and_o opposition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n for_o you_o to_o desire_v that_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v call_v all_o man_n to_o account_v for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o here_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o you_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o consider_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o do_v especial_o make_v this_o day_n desirable_a of_o those_o who_o do_v rational_o desire_v it_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o three_o head_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o absolution_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n for_o each_o of_o these_o it_o be_v to_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o believer_n first_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o absolution_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v quit_v and_o discharge_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v against_o they_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n shall_v be_v also_o their_o advocate_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n for_o they_o and_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o discharge_n upon_o they_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o that_o day_n this_o now_o make_v it_o ery_z desirable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o but_o wicked_a people_n have_v not_o this_o interest_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o they_o have_v no_o share_n in_o pardon_n or_o absolution_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o wish_v for_o that_o day_n when_o absolution_n shall_v be_v grant_v which_o themselves_o have_v no_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o no_o more_o than_o malefactor_n have_v cause_n to_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o sit_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v due_o consider_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o indeed_o for_o they_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v to_o god_n child_n desirable_a so_o and_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o desire_v it_o luke_n 21.28_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o be_v wherein_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o here_o they_o be_v encompass_v withal_o and_o especial_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o do_v here_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n this_o day_n it_o be_v desirable_a of_o god_n child_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o as_o a_o bless_a day_n indeed_o unto_o they_o when_o as_o the_o fetter_n and_o shackle_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v knock_v off_o from_o they_o but_o now_o as_o for_o carnal_a and_o profane_a person_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o desire_v it_o what_o shall_v they_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v they_o desire_v that_o day_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o redemption_n from_o sin_n who_o desire_n all_o their_o life-time_n be_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n afford_v they_o for_o the_o commit_n and_o follow_v of_o sin_n three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o universal_a happiness_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n also_o desirable_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o day_n wherein_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n because_o indeed_o the_o day_n wherein_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o now_o to_o those_o which_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o sinfulness_n and_o impenitency_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o god_n that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o glorify_v of_o god_n or_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o desire_v the_o end_n that_o despise_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o way_n that_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o convince_a expostulation_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o express_a conclusion_n or_o determination_n in_o these_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o
he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v and_o all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v scatter_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v confound_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v attempt_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o endeavour_n either_o against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o against_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o every_o christian_a be_v thus_o far_o secure_a and_o in_o good_a condition_n as_o he_o have_v this_o wind_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o he_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o blow_v he_o nothing_o but_o good_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v different_a and_o various_a wind_n which_o blow_v now_o and_o then_o both_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v all_o order_v and_o regulate_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canticle_n how_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o stir_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o spouse_n awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o it_o list_v there_o where_o christ_n list_v too_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o maker_n the_o wind_n blow_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n in_o those_o word_n and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o wind_n it_o come_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o do_v so_o in_o its_o first_o come_v of_o all_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o come_v sudden_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v act_v 2.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o a_o proportion_n it_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o two_o fold_v consideration_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n first_o there_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n where_o this_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sound_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v by_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o rom._n 10.17_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v prize_v it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o preach_v only_o as_o the_o work_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o matter_n of_o contempt_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o command_v our_o regard_n and_o attention_n to_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o all_o opportunity_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o wind_n blow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o ear._n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v moreover_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hear_v also_o by_o those_o person_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o according_o to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o joh._n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v thus_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n luke_n 24.32_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o beart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o special_a efficacy_n go_v with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o st._n peter_n convert_v act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.33_o he_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o sound_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o heart-quake_a as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n quake_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o more_o and_o still_o be_v they_o daily_o hear_v this_o sound_n make_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v strong_a and_o strange_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v in_o several_a kind_n sometime_o check_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o sometime_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o sometime_o exciting_a they_o to_o good_a and_o sometime_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n deal_v diverse_o and_o various_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n according_o to_o attend_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o hear_v thus_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v hear_v effectual_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o all_o that_o possible_a may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o this_o sound_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o who_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o psal_n 68.4_o 5._o now_o what_o do_v such_o as_o these_o but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o themselves_o lie_v hinder_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o these_o and_o beside_o after_o a_o great_a indignity_n and_o disrespect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v sensible_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o so_o
it_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o save_v doctrine_n it_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v this_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forenamed_a auditor_n of_o st._n peter_n act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o then_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n stand_v so_o much_o hereupon_o in_o all_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o 23._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n crucify_v be_v god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a first_o as_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n those_o doctrine_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o conversion_n which_o do_v most_o discover_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o show_v he_o his_o ill_a condition_n by_o nature_n now_o such_o do_v this_o implicitly_a it_o discover_v the_o grievous_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o nothing_o will_v expiate_v but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o show_v we_o what_o we_o do_v deserve_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v actual_o endure_v second_o it_o be_v the_o most_o mollify_a doctrine_n as_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o great_a love_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n towards_o we_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o how_o much_o be_v there_o in_o this_o to_o melt_v we_o and_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o now_o do_v for_o he_o who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v and_o embrace_v he_o and_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o affection_n that_o may_v be_v by_o way_n of_o requital_n three_o it_o be_v the_o most_o reforming_a doctrine_n it_o carry_v amendment_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o instruct_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o to_o it_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o teach_v we_o to_o kill_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o mortify_v our_o strong_a corruption_n by_o a_o power_n fetch_v and_o derive_v from_o his_o death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom_n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v well_o verse_v and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o minister_n we_o shall_v much_o inculcate_v it_o and_o people_n we_o shall_v very_o much_o hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n his_o lift_n up_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v his_o call_v and_o authority_n in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o these_o jew_n hear_v and_o hear_v it_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o the_o designation_n of_o his_o father_n who_o know_v he_o and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o now_o they_o present_o believe_v on_o he_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n shall_v especial_o look_v unto_o viz._n that_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v employ_v and_o send_v about_o this_o work_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o expect_v assistance_n in_o their_o work_n nor_o yet_o success_n upon_o it_o whereas_o thus_o be_v they_o may_v look_v for_o both_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o his_o very_a speak_n inter_fw-la loquendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v another_o thing_n observable_a of_o we_o as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o though_o not_o always_o yet_o oftentimes_o it_o prove_v effectual_a in_o the_o very_a dispensation_n this_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o they_o now_o and_o then_o go_v both_o together_o so_o they_o do_v here_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o to_o take_v one_o for_o all_o act_v 10.44_o while_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o this_o passage_n first_o the_o suddenness_n of_o this_o success_n and_o second_o the_o seasonableness_n the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o take_v present_o the_o seasonableness_n just_a in_o the_o very_a speak_n first_o here_o be_v the_o suddenness_n present_o all_o upon_o the_o sudden_a here_o be_v the_o return_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o venture_n christ_n do_v no_o soon_o preach_v than_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o order_n to_o give_v speedy_a success_n upon_o endeavour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n generatio_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la instanti_fw-la it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o grace_n in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new-creature_n nay_o it_o be_v here_o more_o especial_o wherein_o many_o at_o once_o and_o without_o succession_n or_o leisure_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n second_o here_o be_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o success_n just_a in_o the_o very_a speak_n this_o be_v not_o so_o always_o but_o sometime_o it_o please_v god_n now_o and_o then_o to_o concur_v with_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o moment_n of_o its_o execution_n look_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o prayer_n and_o our_o speak_n to_o god_n god_n answer_v we_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o nay_o in_o some_o manner_n before_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o isa_n 5.24_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v so_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o also_o with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n go_v together_o and_o the_o latter_a to_o put_v a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o former_a this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n to_o attend_v these_o mean_n of_o ministerial_a dispensation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o gale_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o delight_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o convey_v and_o communicate_v himself_o in_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o slip_n into_o we_o as_o also_o to_o his_o further_a progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o we_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirmation_n of_o grace_n be_v upon_o such_o occasion_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o season_n of_o the_o success_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n upon_o these_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n so_o much_o for_o this_o whole_a verse_n sermon_n fourteen_o joh_n 8.31_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o gem_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_o more_o suspicious_a than_o sudden_a change_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a which_o have_v usual_o this_o disparagement_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o last_v and_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n but_o as_o they_o be_v fruit_n which_o be_v quick_o blossom_v so_o they_o be_v likewise_o as_o quick_o blast_v and_o come_v to_o decay_v it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o
advantage_n of_o they_o so_o that_o where_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o where_o he_o at_o any_o time_n discern_v any_o proneness_n or_o inclination_n in_o they_o to_o it_o he_o be_v ready_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o promote_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o further_a that_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v more_o he_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o add_v sorrow_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o great_a perplexity_n of_o god_n people_n hence_o he_o raise_v a_o great_a many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o more_o to_o afflict_v they_o three_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v apt_a and_o subject_a now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v inordinate_o trouble_v in_o themselves_o because_o grace_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o they_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o those_o who_o be_v but_o of_o weak_a constitution_n as_o child_n and_o such_o as_o they_o a_o little_a matter_n trouble_v they_o and_o prove_v offensive_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n where_o christian_n be_v but_o weak_a they_o will_v be_v disquiet_v and_o easy_o upon_o every_o turn_n put_v out_o of_o frame_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a christian_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o thing_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n also_o with_o many_o other_o they_o be_v but_o child_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v nay_o even_o those_o who_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o great_a measure_n if_o we_o take_v it_o comparative_o yet_o their_o grace_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o slender_a in_o they_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o perplexity_n in_o they_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o love_n and_o their_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o their_o zeal_n and_o their_o patience_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o weak_a and_o therefore_o be_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n and_o disquieting_n in_o themselves_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v according_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v both_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o prepare_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o best_a that_o be_v they_o be_v prone_a to_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o better_a look_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v daily_o and_o continual_a experience_n of_o every_o moment_n how_o soon_o we_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o out_o of_o heart_n in_o ourselves_o upon_o any_o occasion_n such_o a_o tenderness_n and_o moleity_n and_o softness_n and_o delicateness_n there_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o trouble_v we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o disquietness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o observable_a from_o these_o word_n viz._n a_o christian_n disposition_n he_o be_v apt_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v trouble_v as_o appear_v from_o this_o caution_n or_o prohibition_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o second_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o afraid_a christian_n they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o trouble_n in_o themselves_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a not_o trouble_v for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v present_a and_o already_o upon_o you_o not_o afraid_a for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o for_o time_n to_o come_v here_o be_v a_o caveat_n both_o against_o grief_n and_o against_o fear_n each_o of_o which_o be_v such_o passion_n as_o in_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o they_o have_v much_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n in_o they_o we_o will_v join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o as_o coming_z both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n where_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o point_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o plead_v for_o a_o stoical_a apathy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o disposition_n from_o whence_o man_n be_v altogether_o mindless_a and_o regardless_o of_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o exceed_o abhor_v it_o and_o abominate_a it_o in_o those_o it_o be_v in_o we_o see_v how_o even_o he_o himself_o sometime_o be_v trouble_v as_o he_o consess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o express_v his_o participation_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v simple_o which_o he_o here_o prohibit_n but_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o it_o which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v avoid_v for_o the_o better_a open_n and_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o god_n assistance_n first_o show_v how_o far_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v trouble_v second_o show_v how_o far_o we_o may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o considerable_a as_o to_o both_o first_o then_o how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o trouble_n which_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o conversant_a about_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o according_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o very_o requisite_a and_o warrantable_a for_o a_o christian_a in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o measure_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o either_o of_o these_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o first_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v very_o well_o trouble_v in_o point_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o trouble_n as_o sin_n do_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v by_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o be_v much_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o whether_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o man_n as_o he_o do_v discern_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o himself_o first_o that_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a it_o ought_v to_o go_v very_o near_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v be_v very_o much_o trouble_v for_o when_o they_o have_v consider_v it_o and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a instance_n and_o example_n david_n psal_n 38.3_o 4_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o peter_n math._n 27.75_o when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n unto_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v much_o trouble_v when_o they_o have_v think_v of_o their_o sin_n first_o as_o a_o dishonour_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o a_o grief_n unto_o he_o who_o glory_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n thou_o dishonour_v god_n rom._n 2.23_o and_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o this_o it_o shall_v go_v very_o near_o to_o a_o christian_a heart_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n can_v we_o call_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a no_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n as_o his_o name_n be_v occasional_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v by_o it_o and_o then_o not_o only_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o but_o likewise_o as_o a_o grieve_n of_o he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v isa_n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.30_o shall_v sin_n grieve_v god_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o
beside_o if_o heaven_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n if_o glory_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o imagination_n it_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o believer_n hereafter_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a dream_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o glorious_a mansion_n provide_v for_o we_o as_o be_v sometime_o hint_v to_o we_o certain_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o from_o christ_n himself_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o be_v the_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o rational_a illustration_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o additional_a encouragement_n in_o those_o word_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a passage_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v very_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o take_v notie_n of_o by_o we_o as_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o christ_n departure_n and_o removal_n to_o heaven_n now_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v for_o the_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v promote_v their_o intererest_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o we_o see_v here_o where_o christ_n chief_a thought_n be_v when_o he_o be_v now_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o himself_o as_o upon_o his_o poor_a disciple_n how_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o and_o how_o to_o cast_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o however_o it_o go_v with_o he_o they_o be_v loath_a now_o to_o part_v with_o he_o and_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o now_o he_o satisfy_v they_o and_o pacify_v they_o with_o this_o that_o he_o go_v away_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o first_o to_o take_v away_o the_o place_n from_o they_o and_o to_o prevent_v they_o by_o go_v before_o no_o but_o to_o take_v up_o the_o place_n for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v room_n for_o they_o against_o they_o come_v themselves_o there_o be_v three_o special_a act_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o believer_n by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o ascension_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n first_o by_o his_o death_n he_o prepare_v for_o they_o by_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o do_v reach_v and_o extend_v hereunto_o christ_n by_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o therein_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v obtain_v unto_o all_o his_o member_n a_o right_a unto_o everli_v life_n and_o glory_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n how_o be_v that_o namely_o by_o reconcile_a we_o and_o rejoyning_a we_o to_o he_o again_o and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o in_o heb._n 2.20_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o heb._n 9.11_o 12_o 15._o christ_n be_v become_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o people_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o one_o may_v think_v of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o before_o he_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n by_o die_v do_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o believer_n in_o what_o place_n be_v they_o who_o leave_v the_o world_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n in_o answer_n hereunto_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n a_o place_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o hell_n which_o they_o have_v intend_v and_o devise_v for_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o device_n or_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v even_o then_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a extent_n and_o reach_v both_o forward_a and_o backward_o forward_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o come_v after_o it_o backward_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o go_v before_o it_o hence_o be_v christ_n sometime_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o to_o actual_a accomplishment_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o virtual_a efficacy_n and_o extent_n as_o reflect_v upon_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n indefinite_o and_o redound_v to_o the_o special_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o believer_n under_o both_o testament_n even_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o again_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o true_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o great_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v please_v to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v procure_v and_o promote_v our_o happiness_n that_o be_v willing_a himself_o to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o we_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o go_v that_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o cross_n and_o go_v that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o grave_a he_o prepare_v it_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o preparation_n scond_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o by_o go_v into_o heaven_n before_o we_o after_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n so_o also_o by_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o he_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n open_v it_o by_o himself_o enter_v into_o it_o there_o be_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n christ_n personal_a take_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o it_o for_o we_o also_o who_o be_v say_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v ourselves_o already_o enter_v into_o it_o namely_o in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o afore_o we_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ephes_n 2.6_o he_o bathe_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n desire_v at_o this_o time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o departure_n and_o present_a go_v away_o from_o they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o great_a good_a he_o leave_v earth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n after_o he_o and_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o he_o as_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o
to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n our_o sin_n have_v whole_o obstruct_v and_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o unpassable_a to_o we_o now_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v open_v it_o and_o make_v way_n for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_z in_o that_o nature_n suffer_v in_o our_o behalf_n he_o have_v now_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o partake_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v that_o new_a and_o living-way_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sake_n not_o only_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o also_o that_o we_o have_v favour_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v entitle_v to_o eteral_a life_n this_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o priesthood_n he_o be_v the_o way_n first_o of_o all_o so_o the_o second_o be_v in_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o way_n also_o thus_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v this_o way_n unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n he_o go_v about_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o he_o have_v declare_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n as_o be_v privy_a to_o god_n mind_n in_o this_o particular_a this_o he_o do_v while_o he_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o since_o that_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v it_o also_o and_o still_o do_v it_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v his_o path_n know_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n himself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o way_n in_o reference_n to_o it_o three_o as_o to_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n also_o thus_o he_o be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v cause_n this_o way_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o we_o and_o do_v order_v we_o and_o regulate_v we_o in_o it_o when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stagger_v and_o stumble_v in_o it_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v wander_v and_o run_v out_o of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n government_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o his_o choose_a to_o reduce_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o right_n to_o make_v strait_a path_n for_o our_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o heal_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 12.13_o and_o then_o also_o by_o the_o same_o kingly_a power_n he_o do_v likewise_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v we_o herein_o oh_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o we_o many_o lust_n and_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o so_o many_o pirate_n and_o robber_n which_o we_o be_v to_o grapple_v withal_o therefore_o christ_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v our_o way_n as_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o difficulty_n from_o we_o which_o he_o do_v as_o our_o king_n to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v further_o add_v his_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o we_o by_o his_o own_o pattern_n and_o example_n he_o be_v thus_o far_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o himself_o have_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n our_o saviour_n life_n while_o he_o be_v ere_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o favour_v of_o that_o bless_a place_n which_o he_o be_v tend_v and_o go_v to_o and_o thereby_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o he_o chalk_v out_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o we_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n still_o call_v we_o to_o the_o follow_v and_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n thus_o matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 13.15_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v thus_o still_o be_v christ_n himself_o propound_v as_o a_o guide_n and_o conduct_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v he_o very_o fit_o and_o proper_o term_v the_o way_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v find_v out_o for_o we_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n which_o while_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o enter_v into_o and_o to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o we_o may_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o we_o but_o also_o discover_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v now_o here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n that_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v it_o be_v please_v to_o show_v it_o and_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o straggler_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n we_o all_o like_o sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o prophet_n make_v complaint_n isa_n 53.6_o but_o here_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o we_o which_o it_o concern_v we_o therefore_o to_o attend_v unto_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v our_o concernment_n so_o to_o do_v especial_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o divers_a property_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v desirable_a in_o any_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o observe_v in_o this_o way_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v as_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o sew_v particular_n first_o it_o be_v a_o true_a way_n a_o way_n that_o come_v perfect_o home_o to_o the_o journey_n end_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o hint_v in_o the_o beginning_n some_o have_v think_v the_o word_n truth_n to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o text._n by_o way_n of_o special_a denomination_n he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o true_a way_n there_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o way_n which_o man_n sometime_o do_v dream_n of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o whereby_o to_o come_v to_o happiness_n but_o they_o all_o fall_v short_a of_o home_n and_o do_v not_o attain_v it_o yea_o but_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o way_n indeed_o so_o as_o those_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o miss_v our_o way_n to_o happiness_n when_o time_n be_v lie_v in_o another_o tract_n to_o wit_n in_o ourselves_o when_o adam_n be_v entrust_v with_o it_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o we_o part_v withal_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n provide_v for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o and_o that_o be_v
save_v grace_n but_o also_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o death_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v both_o habitual_o turn_v from_o god_n as_o also_o habitual_o turn_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o carry_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o three_o proposition_n all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o man_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_v his_o heart_n they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o example_n the_o virtue_n of_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a aristides_n socrates_n scipio_n and_o the_o rest_n although_o they_o may_v be_v call_v civil_a virtue_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v thereby_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o humane_a society_n they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v defective_a of_o such_o condition_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o good_a action_n for_o the_o subject_n a_o sanctify_a heart_n for_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o principle_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n however_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o may_v be_v account_v good_a yet_o for_o the_o manner_n they_o must_v be_v esteem_v vicious_a as_o deprivation_n of_o good_a work_n rather_o than_o as_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o four_o be_v this_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o miserable_o deprave_v and_o prone_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o indispose_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a we_o conclude_v that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o it_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o receptive_a not_o active_a or_o operative_a that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o freewill_n or_o power_n work_v with_o god_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a subject_n receive_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n bernard_n which_o be_v very_o full_a and_o express_a to_o this_o purpose_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la author_n salutis_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la tantum_fw-la capax_fw-la nec_fw-la dare_fw-mi eam_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la capere_fw-la eam_fw-la valet_fw-la nisi_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n freewill_n be_v only_o the_o receiver_n neither_o can_v any_o give_v it_o but_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o take_v it_o but_o freewill_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o as_o if_o in_o the_o working_n of_o grace_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v themselves_o but_o be_v only_o move_v as_o inanimate_a instrument_n as_o the_o hand_n move_v the_o hatchet_n or_o the_o like_a this_o we_o do_v not_o say_v but_o thus_o that_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n do_v by_o his_o regenerate_a spirit_n so_o reform_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o that_o the_o natural_a power_n thereof_o which_o before_o do_v carry_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o evil_a it_o do_v now_o carry_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o good_a wherein_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a be_v indeed_o from_o the_o will_n itself_o as_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o that_o action_n but_o the_o supernatural_a goodness_n of_o this_o act_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n who_o do_v use_v to_o work_v suitable_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o his_o regeneration_n be_v not_o as_o a_o mere_a stock_n or_o stone_n or_o force_v to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n against_o the_o create_a property_n of_o it_o but_o naturae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la congruentes_fw-la suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_v for_o beside_o that_o passive_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n god_n do_v moreover_o in_o conversion_n not_o violent_o force_v the_o will_n but_o sweet_o drive_v it_o with_o the_o reserve_n of_o those_o property_n to_o it_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o creation_n the_o last_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o any_o good_a work_n by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v his_o will_n only_o excite_v and_o assist_v by_o extrinsical_a and_o additional_a grace_n but_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o be_v heal_v and_o quicken_v by_o intrinsical_v and_o renew_v grace_n and_o to_o have_v new_a quality_n and_o principle_n and_o disposition_n put_v into_o it_o that_o life_n which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v to_o be_v new_o create_v not_o that_o life_n which_o be_v before_o to_o be_v new_o excite_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a suasion_n or_o indifferent_a influx_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o assent_v or_o not_o assent_v unto_o but_o a_o strong_a and_o effectual_a motion_n as_o whereby_o he_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.19.20_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n or_o indifferent_a influx_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o assent_v or_o not_o to_o assent_v unto_o as_o a_o guest_n which_o stand_v without_o door_n which_o a_o man_n may_v either_o take_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o as_o himself_o please_v but_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o efficatious_a motion_n whereby_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v quicken_v a_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o work_n in_o he_o not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o willing_a but_o even_o to_o will_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o only_o excite_v but_o work_n which_o have_v some_o efficacy_n with_o it_o and_o these_o now_o be_v the_o proposition_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o clear_v this_o ponint_n unto_o we_o from_o all_o which_o thus_o lay_v together_o both_o the_o consent_n and_o dissent_v of_o adversary_n together_o with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n come_v to_o this_o result_n and_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v fall_v in_o adam_n not_o as_o recover_v and_o restore_v by_o grace_n but_o as_o still_o abide_v in_o this_o his_o lapse_v condition_n have_v not_o freewill_n not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o not_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o active_a not_o with_o grace_n but_o without_o grace_n and_o grace_v not_o only_o exciting_a and_o move_v and_o assist_v but_o also_o change_v and_o heal_v and_o quicken_a to_o a_o good_a work_n not_o which_o be_v good_a only_o philosophical_o but_o good_a theological_o and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o work_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n the_o end_n and_o principle_n and_o all_o requisite_a circumstance_n and_o these_o circumstance_n consider_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sound_a even_o in_o heathen_a author_n but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o present_a out_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o still_o continue_v in_o this_o his_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o any_o freedom_n of_o will_n thus_o explain_v remain_v in_o he_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n true_o fulfil_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o we_o shall_v now_o labour_v to_o evince_v by_o these_o follow_a argument_n first_o from_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n where_o the_o principle_n be_v corrupt_v the_o action_n which_o slow_a from_o those_o principle_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v corrupt_v likewise_o as_o the_o spire_a and_o fountain_n be_v so_o be_v the_o stream_n that_o issue_n from_o it_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a say_v job_n not_o one_o in_o job_n 14.4_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n say_v our_o saviour_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n matth._n 7.16_o 17._o now_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o
to_o help_v we_o and_o that_o be_v one_o encouragement_n so_o he_o have_v likewise_o will_n and_o that_o be_v another_o for_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o such_o a_o one_o assistance_n and_o withal_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o good_a will_n or_o affection_n for_o we_o nor_o any_o mind_n at_o all_o to_o help_v we_o this_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o we_o but_o now_o this_o be_v here_o such_o encouragement_n that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o need_v his_o help_n than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o send_v his_o help_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o it_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o two_o grace_n more_o especial_o in_o we_o to_o wit_n of_o humility_n and_o faith_n first_o humility_n whereby_o we_o be_v empty_v of_o ourselves_o and_o any_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n those_o that_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o they_o will_v never_o once_o look_v after_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v that_o desperate_a pride_n and_o stubbornness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o care_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n more_o than_o needs_o if_o we_o can_v any_o thing_n shift_n without_o he_o we_o never_o care_v to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v this_o then_o for_o a_o ground_n which_o be_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o text_n that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o also_o stir_v up_o that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o suck_v and_o draw_v from_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o even_o there_o where_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a also_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o like_o the_o woman_n touch_n of_o the_o they_o of_o his_o garment_n draw_v forth_o strength_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o he_o both_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o exercise_v and_o set_v this_o on_o work_n and_o that_o according_a to_o those_o two_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n fetch_v by_o faith_n power_n from_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o mortify_n and_o kill_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o appliable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o fetch_v by_o faith_n also_o power_n from_o his_o resurreâ—â—on_n in_o the_o raise_n up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o now_o further_o that_o we_o may_v still_o do_v it_o more_o successful_o let_v we_o be_v advise_v on_o this_o which_o be_v much_o conduce_v and_o tend_v hereto_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o well_o please_v to_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o concern_v we_o very_o much_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n offensive_a to_o he_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assistance_n of_o we_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o affair_n here_o of_o the_o world_n such_o person_n as_o man_n do_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o such_o without_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o which_o be_v of_o any_o concernment_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o displease_v they_o of_o all_o other_o person_n beside_o but_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v give_v even_o so_o shall_v it_o now_o also_o be_v with_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v he_o because_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o the_o more_o dependent_a we_o be_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o serviceable_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o he_o and_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n of_o reject_v or_o refuse_v that_o help_n which_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v unto_o we_o either_o for_o the_o shune_n and_o avoid_v of_o evil_a or_o for_o the_o do_v and_o work_v of_o good_a for_o than_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n from_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o evil_a heart_n when_o christ_n shall_v offer_v to_o heal_v man_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v to_o help_v man_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v help_v this_o do_v sad_o provoke_v he_o even_o to_o deny_v his_o help_n unto_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n it_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a lamentable_a condition_n if_o it_o be_v due_o think_v of_o when_o christ_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v man_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o assistance_n either_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o request_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cooperate_a grace_n and_o effectual_a win_n of_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o in_o a_o way_n of_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a performance_n either_o of_o these_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o we_o by_o give_v all_o content_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n in_o both_o the_o sense_n and_o acception_n of_o they_o whether_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o interest_n or_o influence_n without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o union_n to_o i_o and_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o assistance_n from_o i_o and_o dependence_n upon_o i_o can_v you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a sermon_n xxv_o act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n we_o be_v now_o this_o very_a day_n by_o the_o good_a hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o common_a style_n and_o computation_n of_o time_n among_o we_o enter_v upon_o another_o new_a year_n and_o that_o after_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o hazard_n and_o calamity_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o year_n now_o past_a we_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o year_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o beforehand_o a_o great_a while_n ere_o the_o come_n of_o it_o 1666._o many_o prognostication_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v it_o many_o character_n and_o significancy_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o many_o strange_a surmise_n and_o expectation_n have_v be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o may_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n or_o bowel_n of_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v we_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n we_o hear_v of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o earthquake_n and_o tempest_n and_o strange_a commotion_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v show_v the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o a_o fade_a and_o decline_a condition_n and_o do_v bespeak_v the_o consummation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o amount_v or_o come_v up_o to_o a_o full_a determination_n nor_o give_v we_o any_o warrant_n to_o make_v any_o absolute_a judgement_n or_o conclusion_n upon_o it_o they_o serve_v to_o awaken_v and_o humble_v we_o but_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o dishearten_v or_o discourage_v we_o nor_o especial_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o that_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eager_o and_o earnest_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o
unprofitable_a and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o foolish_a deal_n be_v not_o he_o a_o fool_n that_o cross_v himself_o of_o his_o main_a intention_n and_o of_o that_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o undertake_n why_o even_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o preach_v if_o man_n understand_v themselves_o in_o it_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o discovery_n and_o clear_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o the_o make_v man_n to_o know_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o condition_n by_o nature_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o change_v and_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o at_o last_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n now_o when_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o who_o will_v not_o think_v preach_v to_o be_v foolishness_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o preach_v but_o this_o thus_o do_v man_n come_v so_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v give_v from_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o carriage_n second_o original_o from_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o perverse_a reason_n and_o here_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v misconstrue_v and_o false_o reason_n upon_o as_o first_o they_o think_v mean_o of_o preach_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v employ_v and_o improve_v in_o it_o poor_a frail_a and_o weak_a man_n like_o themselves_o which_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n if_o a_o angel_n may_v be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o than_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v some_o high_a thought_n of_o it_o but_o now_o that_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o in_o flesh_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offensive_a unto_o they_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o subject_n which_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o the_o preach_a but_o the_o thing_n preach_v about_o preach_v handle_v such_o matter_n as_o natural_a man_n account_v foolishness_n for_o it_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n of_o god_n to_o become_v mortal_a of_o life_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sin_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o curse_n these_o be_v such_o strange_a contradiction_n as_o natural_a reason_n be_v present_o apt_a to_o deride_v and_o so_o not_o only_o in_o the_o narrative_a but_o in_o the_o hortatory_n part_n of_o it_o when_o it_o persuade_v man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o cross_v their_o sweet_a lust_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o close_a corruption_n to_o forsake_v friend_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o christ_n and_o to_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a these_o be_v such_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o mistake_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n that_o he_o count_v the_o work_n itself_o to_o be_v foolishness_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o that_o it_o come_v not_o so_o much_o with_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n as_o rather_o simple_a proposition_n it_o do_v naked_o and_o bare_o propound_v thing_n expect_v a_o assent_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o principal_a speaker_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o it_o to_o satisfy_v man_n wit_n and_o reason_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o thought_n to_o be_v foolishness_n four_o from_o defect_n mingle_v with_o pride_n scientia_fw-la neminem_fw-la habet_fw-la inimicum_fw-la praeter_fw-la ignorantem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o first_o viz._n the_o denomination_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v the_o second_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n itself_o simple_o consider_v and_o that_o be_v preach_v this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o work_a salvation_n god_n save_v believer_n by_o preach_v first_o by_o preach_v he_o make_v they_o believer_n and_o then_o be_v believer_n he_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o method_n that_o god_n use_v but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a in_o this_o part_n be_v the_o former_a that_o preach_v make_v man_n believer_n and_o the_o apostle_n add_v unto_o it_o the_o disparage_a denomination_n of_o foolishness_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o advance_v it_o and_o set_v it_o up_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o poor_a and_o mean_a ordinance_n which_o the_o world_n think_v so_o scornful_o of_o and_o count_v no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n yet_o it_o have_v this_o excellency_n and_o advantage_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v foolishness_n it_o be_v a_o save_a foolishness_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o a_o destructive_a wisdom_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o how_o prevalent_a preach_v have_v be_v to_o this_o intent_n we_o be_v not_o without_o divers_a instance_n and_o example_n which_o make_v it_o good_a thus_o st._n peter_n auditor_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v active_a in_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n so_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n and_o divers_a other_o beside_o they_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v for_o the_o better_a handle_n of_o this_o present_a point_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n which_o may_v here_o profitable_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o first_o what_o this_o preach_a be_v and_o second_o what_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficaciousness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o what_o preach_v be_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n to_o take_v a_o text_n and_o only_a descant_n and_o flourish_v upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n to_o make_v a_o ramble_a and_o rove_a discourse_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o preach_v be_v a_o ministerial_a and_o authoritative_a improvement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o certain_a person_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o point_n which_o pertain_v thereunto_o and_o to_o apply_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o hom_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o hearer_n it_o be_v to_o break_v the_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n that_o so_o the_o smell_n and_o savour_n of_o it_o may_v be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o house_n over_o there_o be_v two_o main_a subject_n and_o argument_n which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n to_o show_v man_n the_o disease_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v man_n the_o remedy_n and_o the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o skilful_a handle_n and_o perform_v of_o each_o of_o these_o two_o do_v make_v up_o this_o work_n unto_o we_o the_o show_a man_n of_o their_o misery_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v have_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereunto_o this_o in_o a_o word_n be_v preach_v now_o further_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o powerful_a this_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v his_o institution_n who_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n indeed_o alas_o preach_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o empty_a voice_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o great_a matter_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v efficacious_a it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o preacher_n it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o
christ_n crucify_v but_o why_o christ_n crucify_v rather_o than_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o some_o other_o consideration_n why_o not_o rather_o christ_n incarnate_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o first_o news_n of_o he_o or_o why_o not_o christ_n rise_v again_o or_o christ_n ascend_v which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o glorious_a why_o do_v the_o apostle_n fasten_v upon_o this_o mystery_n in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n above_o the_o rest_n christ_n crucify_v sure_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o first_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o worst_a of_o christ_n at_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o nor_o of_o that_o gospel_n which_o make_v he_o know_v but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v they_o for_o other_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o the_o welcome_a to_o they_o christ_n cross_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n alphabet_n and_o they_o that_o can_v take_v out_o this_o lesson_n they_o will_v learn_v the_o other_o fast_o enough_o god_n beginning_n with_o we_o be_v common_o most_o tedious_a his_o conclusion_n and_o closing_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a and_o so_o here_o second_o because_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o why_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v therefore_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v it_o down_o again_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o again_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v what_o be_v the_o term_n which_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o be_v it_o not_o from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n his_o resurrection_n it_o point_v at_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n which_o be_v conquer_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o upon_o the_o point_n be_v christ_n crucify_v three_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o do_v most_o concern_v we_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n instance_n in_o that_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o last_o christ_n crucify_v because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o these_o people_n have_v a_o particular_a hand_n in_o as_o instrumental_a hereunto_o they_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o choose_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o way_n of_o their_o ministry_n still_o to_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v this_o upon_o those_o who_o they_o preach_v unto_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o this_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o much_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n much_o urge_v as_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n act._n 2.23_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o inforce_v upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o bold_o in_o the_o temple_n act._n 5.28_o insomuch_o as_o the_o council_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o man_n upon_o they_o and_o act._n 8.32_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o isa_n 53.7_o 8._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v be_v not_o his_o mouth_n thus_o be_v christ_n crucify_v the_o chief_a point_n which_o they_o still_o urge_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v chief_o preach_v by_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o humble_v and_o convince_a doctrine_n every_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o have_v a_o answerable_a work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n the_o incarnation_n to_o work_v in_o we_o desire_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o new_a activity_n in_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n the_o ascension_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o passion_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o crucify_v we_o for_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n right_o preach_v and_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o embrace_v have_v a_o might_n power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o for_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o stronghold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o apostle_n himself_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n auditor_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o namely_o of_o christ_n crucify_v than_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o pierce_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n their_o pierce_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n this_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v if_o we_o ask_v how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v by_o a_o act_n of_o reflection_n and_o special_a consideration_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o as_o from_o hence_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o grievous_a and_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n those_o which_o make_v nothing_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v set_v violent_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o temptation_n they_o may_v here_o see_v what_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o and_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v endure_v to_o expiate_v it_o in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o those_o which_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o sometime_o of_o those_o which_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o they_o see_v how_o sad_a it_o be_v in_o those_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o themselves_o every_o nail_n which_o be_v strike_v into_o his_o bless_a body_n it_o be_v here_o a_o pierce_a of_o our_o heart_n every_o thorn_n which_o stick_v in_o that_o opprobrous_a crown_n it_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n every_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n it_o shall_v fetch_v bucket_n of_o tear_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o heart_n hard_o than_o the_o flint_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v a_o doctrine_n of_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o that_o because_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o humble_a man_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o main_a work_n likewise_o of_o that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16.9_o now_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o special_a conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o soothe_v man_n up_o to_o flatter_v they_o to_o give_v they_o scope_n to_o sin_n no_o but_o rather_o to_o humble_v they_o for_o it_o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o our_o ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_v doctrine_n so_o it_o have_v cause_n likewise_o to_o be_v so_o too_o because_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_a doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o can_v be_v we_o which_o be_v minister_n we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o we_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n now_o
therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o we_o can_v which_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o successful_a hereunto_o this_o we_o may_v be_v according_a as_o we_o do_v more_o effectual_o set_v home_o this_o point_n which_o indeed_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n the_o apostle_n glory_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o as_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o glory_v and_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o that_o may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o as_o keep_v christ_n death_n we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v peace_n to_o we_o with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o that_o it_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o col._n 1.19_o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 53.5_o 6._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v again_o rom._n 5.10_o we_o be_v say_v to_o bereconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n what_o great_a happiness_n can_v befall_v we_o than_o for_o god_n and_o we_o to_o become_v friend_n who_o be_v once_o at_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n crucify_v and_o we_o have_v now_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 10.19_o and_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o obtain_v to_o we_o peace_n with_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n beside_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o enemy_n so_o every_o thing_n else_o beside_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o his_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v hence_o a_o enmity_n to_o we_o but_o now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v peace_n make_v for_o we_o with_o these_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o place_n above_o allege_a it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v at_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n thy_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o stain_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v weaken_v and_o debilitate_a sin_n in_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v that_o strength_n in_o we_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o intimate_v unto_o we_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o we_o henceforth_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n crucify_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o now_o therefore_o look_v what_o comfort_n there_o be_v in_o this_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a what_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o comfort_n be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o which_o do_v mention_n and_o declare_v this_o unto_o we_o four_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v hereby_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o the_o papist_n put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o efficacy_n in_o the_o material_a cross_n and_o the_o sign_v of_o their selve_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o it_o for_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o unclean_a spirit_n nay_o but_o this_o rather_o invite_v they_o they_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o foppery_n as_o this_o that_o which_o terrify_v they_o indeed_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o conquest_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v over_o they_o so_o that_o now_o satan_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n indeed_o he_o may_v for_o a_o while_o molest_v they_o for_o their_o exercise_n and_o trial_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v still_o say_v to_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o as_o for_o exclude_v they_o from_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v god_n shall_v tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o etc._n etc._n five_o from_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n christ_n crucify_v free_v we_o from_o hence_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2.14_o and_o again_o that_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v we_o for_o meat_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 15.28_o we_o have_v nothing_o now_o but_o necessary_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o such_o burden_n as_o these_o be_v be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n six_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o final_a dissolution_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o heb._n 2.14_o he_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n and_o drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o this_o cup._n now_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o comfortableness_n in_o it_o what_o do_v from_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o according_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v it_o the_o apostle_n still_o aim_v at_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o abundant_a grace_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n crucify_a there_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o we_o yea_o but_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n wherein_o god_n more_o magnify_v his_o love_n and_o pity_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o in_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n now_o therefore_o according_o it_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o this_o as_o a_o three_o consideration_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o point_n reflect_v first_o upon_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n as_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o our_o doctrine_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o our_o people_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucise_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o must_v nothing_o else_o be_v preach_v but_o one_o point_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v not_o
be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v christ_n essential_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o person_n although_o that_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n but_o christ_n ministerial_o and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n that_o be_v christ_n here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o be_v so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o absolute_o and_o consider_v simple_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o imply_v so_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o relative_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o they_o which_o be_v believer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n more_o especial_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o both_o and_o both_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text._n first_o he_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o consider_v simple_o in_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n it_o be_v false_o and_o injurious_o attribute_v to_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o out_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o particular_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n here_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n first_o this_o show_v itself_o first_o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n what_o a_o mighty_a power_n be_v this_o than_z can_v so_o trespass_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o bring_n about_o of_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o when_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v can_v not_o apprehend_v how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v say_v she_o see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luk._n 1.34_o second_o in_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o also_o which_o sustain_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o up_o without_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o may_v likewise_o add_v the_o attendant_n and_o concomitant_n of_o his_o death_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n tear_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o dead_a appear_v the_o thief_n repent_v the_o centurion_n admire_v what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o so_o many_o evident_a and_o underiable_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n three_o in_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o also_o rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n four_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o come_n to_o judgement_n mark_v 14.62_o and_o mat._n 24.30_o last_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v opon_n he_o so_o also_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n preach_v send_v his_o disciple_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 28.18_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n second_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n and_o as_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o here_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a explication_n as_o first_o in_o choose_v such_o a_o fit_a and_o accommodate_v mean_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o second_o in_o choose_v such_o a_o unlikely_a and_o unexpected_a mean_n and_o thereby_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n god_n wisdom_n be_v much_o see_v in_o that_o three_o in_o furnish_v of_o christ_n with_o all_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_v he_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o thus_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n both_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n consider_v absolute_o in_o his_o own_o office_n second_o he_o be_v so_o also_o relative_o in_o order_n and_o reference_n to_o believer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o now_o this_o again_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o double_a explication_n first_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o estimative_a in_o the_o apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o reckon_v he_o and_o account_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n second_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o effectiuè_fw-fr in_o the_o influence_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o person_n he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o gracious_a operation_n effectual_a to_o these_o purpose_n unto_o they_o first_o i_o say_v he_o be_v so_o estimatiuè_a in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o they_o count_v he_o to_o be_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o different_a apprehension_n which_o before_o conversion_n and_o after_o conversion_n people_n have_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o call_v to_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n that_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o weakness_n and_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o they_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fond_a and_o silly_a business_n but_o now_o those_o which_o be_v call_v or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o same_o be_v call_v eisdem_fw-la vocatis_fw-la so_o erasmus_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o power_n this_o i_o say_v afford_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v they_o have_v honourable_a appehension_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o act._n 26.9_o gal._n 1.15_o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v this_o because_o that_o now_o after_o conversion_n man_n have_v a_o new_a understanding_n put_v into_o they_o and_o see_v thing_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o they_o do_v before_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o reveal_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o other_o be_v insensible_a of_o this_o may_v therefore_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o to_o wonder_v too_o much_o at_o those_o which_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v be_v so_o likewise_o with_o they_o christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n estimatiuè_fw-la second_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v effectiuè_fw-la in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o answerable_a influence_n upon_o their_o person_n and_o that_o in_o each_o particular_a first_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o mighty_a in_o you_o and_o that_o again_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o in_o his_o death_n the_o mortify_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o crucify_a of_o their_o corruption_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o crucifixion_n thus_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n by_o nature_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o analogy_n as_o therefore_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v crucify_v himself_o so_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o his_o death_n be_v sin_n crucify_v in_o we_o not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o effective_o in_o that_o his_o death_n
the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a text_n and_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o he_o with_o his_o company_n from_o a_o great_a danger_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o and_o therein_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n and_o holy_a rejoice_n as_o also_o give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o expectation_n of_o further_a deliverance_n from_o the_o like_a danger_n that_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o and_o therein_o express_v his_o hope_n and_o most_o holy_a faith_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v also_o etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n it_o relate_v to_o a_o story_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o act._n 19.29_o 30._o which_o we_o may_v read_v at_o our_o leisure_n though_o i_o suppose_v that_o most_o of_o we_o be_v already_o sufficient_o skill_v in_o it_o and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o now_o rehearse_v it_o or_o declare_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a second_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a three_o the_o prognostication_n of_o a_o deliverance_n to_o come_v the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a and_o do_v deliver_v we_o the_o prognostication_n of_o a_o deliverance_n to_o come_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o here_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v for_o all_o the_o limit_n and_o period_n of_o time_n whether_o past_a or_o present_a or_o future_a this_o deliverance_n it_o be_v extend_v to_o each_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o matter_n of_o joy-fulness_n and_o matter_n of_o hope_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n wherein_o again_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o term_n of_o the_o deliverance_n or_o the_o evil_n itself_o deliver_v from_o and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n second_o the_o deliverance_n itself_o or_o the_o time_n for_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o it_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o first_o we_o have_v here_o the_o term_n of_o the_o deliverance_n or_o the_o thing_n deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n for_o the_o evil_n itself_o death_n and_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o a_o great_a death_n it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o both_o chrysostom_n together_o with_o some_o other_o give_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a death_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o death_n than_o one_o which_o god_n do_v undertake_v to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o and_o from_o which_o he_o deliver_v st._n paul_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o companion_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o ourselves_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o way_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o i_o shall_v insist_v chief_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o from_o spiritual_a death_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a death_n it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n not_o only_o as_o expose_v to_o wrath_n and_o future_a condemnation_n but_o likewise_o as_o disable_n to_o the_o action_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n alienate_v we_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o life_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o ephes_n 4.18_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n distinguish_v from_o the_o death_n of_o condemnation_n and_o this_o death_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o great_a death_n and_o the_o deliverance_n from_o it_o reckon_v among_o great_a deliverance_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o always_o count_v so_o at_o least_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o a_o light_n and_o small_a matter_n as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o shun_v that_o but_o as_o for_o this_o body_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o and_o bless_a god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v little_o trouble_v or_o solicitous_a about_o well_o but_o every_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n enlighten_v and_o his_o heart_n true_o sanctify_v with_o grace_n he_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o very_a grievous_a and_o fearful_a death_n and_o according_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o redempton_n from_o it_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o second_o eternal_a death_n the_o death_n of_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n that_o be_v another_o great_a death_n also_o and_o such_o as_o follow_v likewise_o upon_o the_o former_a without_o recovery_n from_o it_o he_o that_o be_v final_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v certain_o dead_a in_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n follow_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n this_o god_n have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o rom._n 5.9_o this_o be_v a_o great_a death_n among_o other_o consideration_n in_o this_o respect_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o require_v so_o great_a a_o death_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o therefore_o taste_v of_o this_o death_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o it_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n what_o a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a saviour_n have_v we_o that_o care_v not_o how_o great_a a_o death_n he_o die_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o death_n for_o who_o he_o die_v we_o shall_v take_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v be_v to_o celebrate_v our_o deliverance_n from_o this_o which_o i_o be_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o willing_a to_o mention_v upon_o this_o phrase_n which_o i_o now_o here_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o insist_v or_o stand_v upon_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a the_o three_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o particular_o aim_v at_o be_v temporal_a death_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o death_n of_o all_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v great_a consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v clothe_v withal_o which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o a_o violent_a death_n not_o a_o natural_a this_o be_v a_o great_a death_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o accident_n and_o casualty_n and_o mischance_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o when_o the_o candle_n be_v not_o put_v out_o but_o go_v out_o when_o our_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o end_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v in_o love_n and_o answerable_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o merciful_a dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o as_o for_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o joh_n 27.20_o that_o a_o tempest_n shall_v steal_v they_o away_o and_o a_o storm_n shall_v hurl_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o not_o be_v gather_v and_o such_o be_v this_o god_n thrust_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n like_o a_o company_n of_o disorderly_a person_n who_o he_o will_v no_o long_o have_v patience_n with_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fair_a and_o kind_o death_n which_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o
answerable_a and_o correspondent_a thereunto_o according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o explication_n do_v god_n deliver_v even_o after_o delivarance_n and_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v former_o may_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v still_o first_o i_o say_v god_n do_v still_o deliver_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a his_o former_a deliverance_n god_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n he_o do_v not_o only_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o that_o present_a straight_o and_o exigent_n and_o distress_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o so_o let_v they_o go_v no_o but_o he_o still_o follow_v they_o and_o pursue_v they_o with_o his_o deliverance_n further_o he_o compass_n they_o about_o as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o song_n of_o deliverance_n look_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o their_o enemy_n they_o usual_o pursue_v a_o advantage_n and_o where_o they_o have_v they_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n they_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v even_o so_o do_v god_n also_o with_o his_o people_n he_o pursue_v adeliverance_n and_o preservation_n he_o load_v we_o daily_o with_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o deliver_v from_o temporal_a destruction_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o deliver_v from_o spiritual_a in_o his_o deliver_n of_o they_o from_o death_n as_o in_o his_o deliver_n of_o they_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o continue_v as_o there_o be_v prevent_v and_o antecedent_n grace_n so_o there_o be_v follow_v and_o subsequent_a grace_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n as_o the_o put_n of_o gracious_a principle_n into_o we_o so_o the_o strengthen_n of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o temporal_n god_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v at_o first_o in_o the_o present_a act_n but_o also_o afterward_o in_o make_v good_a of_o that_o act_n and_o in_o give_v of_o a_o further_a fruit_n and_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o first_o thus_o for_o example_n when_o god_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o egyptian_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n what_o do_v he_o only_o deliver_v they_o then_o in_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n no_o but_o even_o all_o the_o time_n after_o they_o do_v reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o they_o partake_v of_o before_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o all_o along_o till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n so_o likewise_o here_o for_o this_o instance_n in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n deliverance_n from_o his_o great_a danger_n in_o asia_n he_o say_v that_o god_n still_o deliver_v he_o even_o now_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o how_o be_v that_o namely_o as_o he_o give_v he_o now_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o deliverance_n while_o paul_n have_v his_o life_n at_o this_o present_a and_o this_o liberty_n to_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o ministry_n for_o their_o good_a he_o be_v at_o present_a even_o still_o deliver_v as_o he_o here_o express_v it_o and_o thus_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o own_o particular_n in_o the_o present_a occasion_n as_o for_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o now_o commemorate_v this_o day_n from_o that_o popish_a and_o hellish_a conspiracy_n though_o for_o the_o thing_n and_o act_n of_o it_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v many_o year_n ago_o yet_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o present_a deliverance_n and_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v do_v deliver_v the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o life_n the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o these_o opportunity_n which_o god_n do_v now_o afford_v unto_o we_o of_o meet_v together_o to_o praise_n and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o what_o we_o do_v enjoy_v they_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o day_n preservation_n and_o deliverance_n which_o be_v first_o act_v so_o many_o year_n since_o for_o have_v that_o plot_n take_v and_o succeed_v as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o have_v do_v we_o have_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o mercy_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v upon_o we_o and_o which_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n still_o be_v so_o that_o that_o now_o may_v be_v one_o explication_n how_o god_n do_v deliver_v after_o he_o have_v deliver_v namely_o virtualiter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o settlement_n and_o confirmation_n as_o he_o do_v continue_v still_o upon_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o former_a deliverance_n second_o god_n do_v deliver_v even_o after_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v already_o analogice_n &_o specificative_a in_o renew_v upon_o we_o the_o like_a mercy_n again_o and_o in_o vouchsafe_v the_o same_o deliverance_n for_o kind_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v look_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n in_o time_n past_a the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o still_o and_o look_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o time_n past_a the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o still_o he_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o take_v a_o instance_n still_o but_o in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o at_o present_a upon_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n god_n deliver_v we_o from_o that_o even_o at_o this_o present_a not_o only_o as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o we_o still_o to_o this_o day_n enjoy_v but_o likewise_o in_o the_o similitude_n and_o suitableness_n of_o it_o in_o many_o other_o deliverance_n beside_o which_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o there_o be_v a_o correspondency_n of_o enemy_n the_o same_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n as_o then_o and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o correspondency_n of_o attempt_n the_o same_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n as_o then_o so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o correspondency_n of_o disappointment_n the_o same_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n as_o then_o the_o same_o for_o kind_n and_o resemblance_n and_o proportion_n and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v do_v deliver_v this_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v off_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o their_o attempt_n against_o it_o they_o think_v that_o when_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o people_n once_o that_o that_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v as_o when_o he_o have_v punish_v themselves_o once_o that_o he_o have_v do_v punish_v so_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o church_n once_o that_o he_o have_v do_v deliver_v no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o so_o will_v they_o at_o last_o find_v if_o they_o observe_v it_o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n where_o god_n have_v the_o same_o provocation_n to_o wrath_n he_o will_v inflict_v the_o same_o judgement_n and_o where_o he_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o occasion_n for_o mercy_n he_o will_v show_v the_o same_o goodness_n and_o tenderness_n again_o and_o again_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o balack_n and_o balaam_n god_n carriage_n to_o his_o people_n in_o that_o you_o see_v how_o often_o balack_n attempt_v it_o the_o cursing_z of_o israel_n and_o how_o often_o he_o put_v balaam_n upon_o it_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o come_v curse_v they_o i_o here_o and_o come_v curse_v they_o i_o here_o and_o curse_v they_o i_o here_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n he_o bless_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o hinder_v or_o prevent_v of_o it_o even_o as_o balaam_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v numb_a 23.23_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o jacob_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o divination_n against_o israel_n according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v so_o likewise_o in_o isa_n 8.9_o 10._o see_v there_o how_o the_o church_n hereupon_o be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v and_o dare_v her_o enemy_n out_o of_o her_o confidence_n in_o this_o respect_n associate_n yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o you_o of_o far_a country_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o thus_o do_v this_o renew_n of_o god_n deliverance_n serve_v to_o take_v off_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o attempt_n and_o so_o second_o do_v it_o also_o encourage_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o renew_v
general_a and_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o especial_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o improve_v they_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n and_o sin_v so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n spare_v thou_o and_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v against_o thou_o for_o this_o will_v increase_v thy_o guilt_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o make_v more_o for_o thy_o condemnation_n this_o sin_v upon_o mercy_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v here_o in_o the_o text_n have_v a_o double_a iniquity_n in_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o trespass_n against_o god_n in_o despise_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o trespass_n against_o ourselves_o in_o the_o neglect_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a which_o tend_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o in_o either_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v by_o we_o and_o this_o for_o our_o own_o particular_n now_o second_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o community_n as_o we_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o that_o the_o exhortation_n will_v prove_v very_o seasonable_a and_o pertinent_a here_o likewise_o that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a but_o know_v that_o this_o goodness_n of_o he_o it_o do_v lead_v we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o in_o all_o relation_n and_o capacity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v considerable_a this_o nation_n this_o city_n this_o company_n this_o parish_n and_o congregation_n i_o may_v very_o well_o enlarge_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o down_o to_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o the_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o particular_a interest_n which_o myself_o have_v in_o they_o all_o i_o may_v i_o say_v improve_v this_o admonition_n to_o each_o of_o these_o and_o show_v you_o the_o engagement_n which_o we_o all_o have_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n insist_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o a_o commend_v they_o to_o your_o serious_a consideration_n and_o so_o conclude_v and_o that_o be_v this_o nation_n and_o this_o city_n england_n and_o london_n in_o england_n it_o lie_v upon_o we_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o nation_n first_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v god_n be_v please_v to_o do_v for_o we_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o moses_n sometime_o of_o the_o israelite_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o heath_n god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o how_o wonderful_o have_v god_n bestir_v himself_o for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o many_o blessing_n in_o all_o kind_n have_v we_o partake_v of_o from_o he_o and_o how_o to_o this_o very_a day_n have_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o miraculous_a love_n and_o providence_n over_o we_o in_o that_o peace_n which_o at_o present_a we_o enjoy_v even_o to_o admiration_n from_o the_o nation_n in_o general_n come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n in_o particular_a and_o look_v upon_o that_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o one_o under_o heaven_n have_v the_o like_a mercy_n that_o we_o enjoy_v and_o that_o in_o all_o sort_n and_o variety_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a for_o temporal_a let_v i_o mind_n you_o of_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o mind_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o health_n which_o be_v continue_v still_o among_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n that_o increase_v upon_o we_o that_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n that_o sad_a plague_n of_o the_o pestilence_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o almost_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o of_o late_a we_o have_v not_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v but_o have_v be_v wondrous_o preserve_v from_o it_o and_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n how_o many_o and_o great_a here_o how_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n and_o ordinance_n above_o all_o other_o place_n now_o what_o do_v all_o this_o speak_v unto_o we_o what_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o harden_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o full_a of_o provocation_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o peccant_a as_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n indulgent_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o oh_o no_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a and_o fruitful_a than_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v before_o to_o repent_v of_o those_o sad_a abomination_n which_o be_v every_o where_n among_o we_o and_o to_o eject_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o we_o as_o bradford_n that_o holy_a martyr_n when_o he_o be_v embrace_v the_o stake_n and_o fire_n repent_v o_o england_n and_o london_n repent_v repent_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v ad_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o do_v from_o these_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o which_o also_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o do_v from_o this_o present_a scripture_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n sermon_n xxxviii_o rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n after_o conversion_n than_o sometime_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o condition_n before_o conversion_n and_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o what_o they_o be_v with_o what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o divers_a purpose_n and_o effect_n first_o to_o make_v they_o more_o humble_a in_o the_o reflection_n upon_o their_o former_a miscarriage_n second_o to_o make_v they_o more_o thankful_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o bless_a change_n which_o god_n have_v gracious_o wrought_v in_o they_o three_o to_o make_v they_o more_o fearful_a and_o careful_a and_o wary_a in_o themselves_o of_o return_v back_o again_o to_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v on_o at_o least_o of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n and_o especial_o the_o last_o which_o i_o have_v name_v do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o apply_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o these_o faithful_a and_o believe_a roman_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v wherein_o he_o do_v expostulate_v with_o they_o about_o the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n and_o unsatisfactoriness_n of_o their_o former_a course_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o estate_n by_o nature_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o the_o apostle_n paul_n lay_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o in_o their_o unprofitableness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o second_o in_o their_o dishonourableness_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o three_o in_o their_o perniciousness_n for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o man_n common_o must_v look_v after_o their_o profit_n and_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o safety_n now_o sin_v it_o disappoint_v they_o in_o they_o all_o here_o be_v sin_n in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o time_n and_o still_o with_o a_o disadvantage_n upon_o it_o for_o time_n past_a for_o time_n present_a and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o time_n past_a there_o be_v damage_n and_o loss_n no_o fruit_n for_o time_n present_a there_o be_v a_o blot_n and_o disgrace_n now_o ashamed_a and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v there_o be_v destruction_n the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n death_n we_o will_v begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n sin_n in_o its_o unprofitableness_n for_o time_n past_a what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o the_o apostle_n here_o appeal_v to_o these_o roman_n themselves_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a as_o such_o person_n which_o be_v now_o able_a to_o speak_v out_o of_o experience_n they_o have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o before_o their_o conversion_n great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o vanity_n and_o ungodliness_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o mind_n now_o since_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n he_o bid_v they_o speak_v what_o great_a profit_n or_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n they_o get_v by_o those_o way_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o triumph_v and_o insult_a expression_n wherein_o know_v he_o be_v
here_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o all_o other_o sinner_n beside_o and_o that_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o work_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o shame_n as_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o these_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o simple_a narration_n as_o signify_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o tacit_a commendation_n as_o praise_v they_o for_o be_v affect_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o so_o it_o do_v implicit_o exhibit_v a_o duty_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v so_o ourselves_o next_o to_o the_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o grieve_v for_o commit_v it_o now_o this_o do_v just_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o abundance_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v perfrictae_fw-la frontis_fw-la of_o a_o bold_a and_o harden_v forehead_n which_o have_v no_o shame_n nor_o relent_v in_o they_o at_o all_o which_o can_v sin_v one_o sin_n after_o another_o in_o the_o high_a and_o heinous_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v once_o wrought_v upon_o for_o it_o or_o ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n as_o it_o be_v zephan_n 3.5_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o be_v lose_v that_o have_v no_o shame_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v set_v forth_o such_o as_o these_o in_o their_o colour_n to_o we_o jer._n 6.15_o be_v they_o ashamed_a say_v he_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o exact_a temper_n and_o disposition_n even_o of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o this_o land_n in_o which_o we_o live_v which_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o in_o they_o never_o more_o of_o the_o occasion_n and_o never_o less_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o that_o spiritual_a shame_n and_o holy_a blush_n which_o belong_v to_o religion_n and_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christianity_n itself_o which_o be_v take_v from_o religious_a ground_n and_o spiritual_a argument_n and_o consideration_n but_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o that_o natural_a shame_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n by_o creation_n a_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o monster_n in_o this_o age_n be_v devoid_a and_o destitute_a of_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o shall_v be_v exceed_o sorry_a if_o i_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n only_o i_o can_v but_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o as_o that_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o sad_a symptom_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v by_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o reform_v it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v reckon_v by_o god_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n itself_o which_o will_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o that_o impudence_n and_o boldness_n and_o undauntedness_n in_o sinful_a course_n which_o many_o people_n be_v come_v unto_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o rather_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v glory_n in_o their_o shame_n this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o shall_v most_o humble_v they_o and_o abase_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o themselves_o be_v that_o which_o common_o most_o exalt_v they_o and_o swell_v they_o and_o puff_v they_o with_o pride_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o this_o temper_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o now_o you_o have_v the_o second_o particular_a for_o the_o expression_n of_o sin_n inconvenience_n take_v from_o the_o dishonourableness_n of_o it_o whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v take_v from_o its_o perniciousness_n for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n this_o be_v that_o which_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o bring_v all_o here_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o such_o a_o end_n as_o this_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o so_o more_o especial_o if_o the_o other_o two_o evil_n have_v be_v spare_v yet_o this_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o deter_v we_o though_o there_o be_v some_o gain_n and_o honour_n in_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v there_o be_v none_o yet_o while_o there_o be_v death_n in_o it_o that_o be_v enough_o against_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n this_o death_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o the_o latitude_n namely_o in_o each_o kind_n of_o it_o whether_o natural_a or_o else_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a first_o for_o natural_a death_n which_o we_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o sin_n procure_v though_o not_o that_o which_o the_o sinner_n intend_v by_o sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.12_o this_o be_v so_o in_o a_o double_a explication_n first_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n immediate_o flow_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o second_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o order_n and_o dispose_v it_o and_o himself_o do_v inflict_v death_n for_o it_o first_o it_o be_v so_o in_o god_n pvovidence_n and_o judgement_n how_o many_o do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n strike_v dead_a for_o their_o sin_n er_o and_o onan_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o such_o as_o these_o the_o end_n of_o of_o their_o way_n be_v death_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n there_o be_v some_o more_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n which_o god_n have_v not_o patience_n to_o suffer_v they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o prevent_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v present_o avenge_v upon_o they_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 55.23_o and_o eccles_n 7.17_o be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n intimate_v and_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o such_o course_n and_o way_n as_o those_o do_v provoke_v god_n many_o time_n so_o to_o do_v again_o second_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o effect_n immediate_o issue_v from_o the_o cause_n sin_n it_o end_v in_o death_n so_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a and_o common_a experience_n how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o by_o their_o passion_n intemperance_n lasciviousness_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o course_n as_o these_o be_v hasten_v their_o own_o end_n and_o not_o only_o hazard_v their_o soul_n but_o likewise_o expose_v their_o life_n and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v no_o better_o than_o self-murtherer_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o always_o think_v so_o nor_o as_o i_o say_v intend_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o the_o event_n be_v consequent_a there_o unto_o there_o be_v many_o which_o may_v have_v live_v long_o if_o they_o have_v live_v better_o and_o have_v have_v a_o comfortable_a old_a age_n in_o conclusion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o dissolute_a youth_n go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n if_o we_o take_v it_o but_o for_o natural_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o second_o it_o be_v true_a also_o and_o especial_o of_o spiritual_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a death_n the_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n more_o particular_o for_o spiritual_a death_n sin_n it_o deface_v god_n image_n in_o we_o it_o alienates_v we_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o grace_n be_v already_o wrought_v in_o we_o if_o it_o do_v not_o kill_v it_o actual_o yet_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o kill_n of_o it_o and_o destroy_v it_o all_o it_o can_v it_o take_v away_o a_o christian_n vigour_n that_o liveliness_n and_o loveliness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o little_a better_o than_o a_o
and_o point_n of_o religion_n especial_o such_o as_o do_v more_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o also_o change_v into_o they_o which_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o several_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v have_v a_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o thus_o rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o so_o they_o also_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o that_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o notional_o to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o practical_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o you_o which_o be_v first_o in_o he_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n urge_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o we_o as_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n christian_n they_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v to_o have_v he_o form_v in_o they_o now_o this_o conformity_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhibit_v it_o first_o a_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n and_o second_o of_o conversation_n first_o of_o disposition_n that_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a as_o he_o be_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_v of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n first_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o second_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n how_o be_v we_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n when_o as_o namely_o his_o death_n prove_v effectual_a to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o mortify_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o also_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o quicken_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o enliven_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a performance_n thus_o rom._n 6.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o conformity_n to_o christ_n viz._n the_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n the_o second_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o conversation_n to_o other_o when_o as_o we_o walk_v as_o christ_n also_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o our_o course_n that_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o other_o from_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n what_o the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n declare_v how_o he_o still_o go_v about_o do_v good_a where_o ever_o he_o come_v how_o full_a he_o be_v of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o with_o it_o a_o holy_a zeal_n also_o against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a person_n now_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o to_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o but_o that_o according_o in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n we_o shall_v conform_v unto_o it_o that_o as_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n for_o it_o than_o by_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o represent_v unto_o we_o we_o know_v what_o a_o force_n there_o be_v in_o sight_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n as_o in_o cattle_n when_o they_o conceive_v upon_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o party_n colour_a rod_n and_o have_v lamb_n suitable_a thereunto_o but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o change_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v transform_v and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v and_o assimilate_v those_o that_o exercise_v it_o suitable_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v in_o this_o text._n now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o labour_n to_o find_v that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o form_v in_o we_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o bless_a image_n upon_o we_o and_o his_o live_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o as_o consider_v that_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o to_o all_o purpose_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o without_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o at_o another_o day_n he_o will_v no_o further_o own_v we_o than_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n enstamp_v upon_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n wrought_v into_o we_o or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a we_o may_v talk_v and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o such_o great_a mystery_n as_o these_o but_o alas_o they_o will_v be_v all_o nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n what_o be_v it_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n except_o he_o be_v also_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o ourselves_o make_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o show_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v principal_o look_v to_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_v of_o he_o but_o only_o this_o as_o some_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o but_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o we_o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la
rash_a censure_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o he_o add_v and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v such_o lust_n as_o these_o be_v this_o may_v according_o so_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o limit_v and_o confine_v it_o with_o the_o papist_n only_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o lust_n or_o flesh_n but_o that_o but_o to_o take_v in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o spirit_n and_o mind_n together_o with_o they_o as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o degree_n as_o abominable_a to_o god_n as_o any_o other_o this_o may_v be_v useful_a both_o to_o order_v our_o life_n as_o also_o to_o regulate_v our_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o in_o god_n sight_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v we_o have_v present_o do_v our_o duty_n or_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o have_v abstain_v from_o corporal_a defilement_n but_o also_o when_o we_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v in_o we_o a_o purity_n of_o spirit_n let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o innocent_a as_o to_o the_o former_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o wary_a and_o fearful_a also_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v a_o carnal_a person_n for_o all_o that_o those_o that_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o vile_a affection_n of_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o temperate_a and_o free_a from_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o so_o will_v god_n one_o day_n account_v they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o another_o day_n thus_o jam._n 3.14_o 15._o this_o we_o may_v further_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n in_o hand_n who_o be_v his_o own_o best_a interpreter_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o will_v explain_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v here_o mention_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v enumerate_v and_o reckon_v up_o to_o we_o among_o the_o rest_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n heresy_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o term_n here_o considerable_a what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o accomplish_n or_o fulfil_n of_o they_o non_fw-la persicietis_fw-la do_v not_o fulfil_v and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n prohibit_v first_o the_o simple_a act_n of_o lust_n do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o i.e._n do_v not_o perform_v it_o second_o the_o further_a progress_n in_o lust_n do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o i.e._n do_v not_o perfect_v it_o or_o go_v on_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o first_o this_o non_fw-la perficietis_fw-la it_o do_v restrain_v we_o from_o the_o simple_a act_n and_o execution_n of_o lust_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v have_v not_o lust_n or_o flesh_n at_o all_o in_o you_o though_o that_o also_o sometime_o be_v say_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o the_o very_o first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o concupiscence_n no_o more_o but_o so_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n but_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o this_o place_n he_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o body_n they_o will_v have_v the_o stir_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 7.5_o which_o he_o do_v therefore_o here_o suppose_v but_o he_o desire_v that_o while_o these_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o favour_v they_o or_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o but_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o though_o the_o principle_n he_o in_o you_o yet_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suppress_v the_o action_n and_o the_o work_n out_o of_o those_o principle_n in_o you_o with_o the_o commission_n themselves_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o you_o have_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v prohibit_v this_o viz._n the_o act_n of_o lust_n by_o we_o first_o because_o these_o act_n do_v increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o these_o act_n do_v increase_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o first_o i_o say_v they_o do_v increase_v the_o guilt_n the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v engage_v in_o any_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a course_n the_o more_o do_v he_o bring_v guilt_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v it_o simple_o by_o have_v in_o he_o no_o more_o but_o the_o desire_n and_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o more_o by_o put_v they_o into_o act_n for_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o interpretative_a allowance_n and_o justification_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o we_o do_v thereby_o seem_v further_a to_o approve_v of_o those_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a affection_n which_o we_o be_v already_o prepossess_v withal_o second_o as_o these_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o so_o they_o do_v also_o increase_v the_o habit_n and_o they_o make_v lust_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_a and_o predominant_a in_o we_o the_o more_o that_o any_o man_n sin_n the_o more_o will_v he_o desire_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o will_v he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n the_o sinful_a habit_n will_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o sinful_a act_n which_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o make_v the_o act_n so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o we_o and_o for_o which_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o prohibit_v it_o in_o this_o present_a place_n do_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n but_o than_o second_o he_o do_v here_o also_o prohibit_v the_o further_a progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v do_v not_o perfect_v it_o or_o go_v on_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v perfectio_fw-la corruption_n in_o mato_n even_o in_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v a_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v express_v himself_o thus_o unto_o they_o belove_a i_o can_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o you_o have_v no_o motion_n or_o stir_n of_o lust_n or_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o you_o but_o see_v you_o be_v not_o free_a from_o they_o yet_o be_v careful_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o act_n if_o by_o chance_n you_o fall_v into_o they_o at_o first_o yet_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o they_o but_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o prohibit_v in_o this_o second_o place_n a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n where_o through_o infirmity_n we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n slip_v and_o fall_v into_o it_o at_o first_o thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n god_n forbid_v and_o jam._n 1.15_o we_o find_v the_o method_n which_o be_v there_o set_v with_o the_o character_n upon_o it_o then_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n there_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o all_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o lust_n in_o the_o conception_n be_v follow_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o consummation_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o sin_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o death_n thus_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v where_o there_o be_v this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_o avoid_v it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v let_v we_o not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh_n 3.8_o it_o be_v sometime_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o
tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o this_o come_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o malefactor_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v and_o where_o he_o give_v any_o symptom_n of_o it_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n a_o guilty_a and_o defile_a conscience_n it_o abhor_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v altogether_o shun_v it_o and_o never_o have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o person_n at_o such_o a_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v rev._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1.5_o not_o stand_v that_o be_v not_o stand_v upright_o but_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_z according_o shall_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v well-pleased_n with_o it_o and_o hearty_a and_o courageous_a in_o it_o and_o very_o free_o and_o cheerful_o entertain_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o case_n and_o circumstance_n and_o time_n wherein_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n herself_o may_v not_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o present_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o utter_v this_o speech_n here_o before_o we_o and_o to_o say_v come_v even_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o may_v at_o least_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a season_n have_v a_o indisposedness_n upon_o they_o hereunto_o as_o namely_o when_o they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o work_n or_o get_v their_o business_n ready_a about_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v always_o a_o general_a and_o habitual_a preparation_n for_o it_o in_o they_o as_o a_o steward_n that_o be_v for_o the_o main_a faithful_a yet_o he_o may_v not_o always_o have_v his_o account_n make_v up_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v not_o yet_o wish_v for_o the_o audit_n and_o a_o spouse_n that_o have_v a_o good_a affection_n for_o her_o belove_a yet_o may_v not_o present_o have_v all_o her_o ornament_n upon_o she_o and_o in_o that_o consideration_n may_v sometime_o wish_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n this_o be_v tha_z which_o be_v here_o chief_o considerable_a that_o god_n child_n they_o do_v still_o labour_v to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o word_n of_o simple_a acceptance_n or_o entertainment_n come_v that_o be_v thou_o may_v come_v if_o thou_o so_o please_v and_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o word_n of_o desire_n or_o invitation_n come_v that_o be_v i_o pray_v come_v it_o be_v my_o earnest_a suit_n and_o request_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o further_a enlargement_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n come_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o pant_v and_o breathe_v and_o thirst_n for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o itself_o till_o it_o do_v come_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o importunate_o and_o earnest_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n this_o desire_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v it_o be_v lay_v and_o found_v in_o sundry_a consideration_n which_o do_v make_v for_o it_o as_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n itself_o in_o the_o present_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a in_o that_o condition_n as_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o very_o desirable_a in_o that_o regard_n and_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n especial_o which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o second_o in_o point_n of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n both_o these_o two_o take_v together_o do_v cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o do_v therefore_o make_v christian_n to_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a world_n the_o world_n take_v at_o the_o best_a be_v never_o overgood_a since_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v bad_a even_o present_o upon_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o sin_n make_v a_o entrance_n upon_o it_o and_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v soon_o corrupt_v itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v grow_v any_o thing_n old_a and_o of_o long_o stand_v so_o its_o sinfulness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o improve_v and_o it_o grow_v worse_o every_o day_n than_o other_o the_o very_a time_n themselves_o we_o live_v in_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a experience_n as_o be_v such_o wherein_o iniquity_n abound_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o as_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v it_o there_o be_v the_o great_a incursion_n of_o wickedness_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o to_o long_o for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v put_v a_o period_n to_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v his_o name_n may_v be_v no_o long_o blaspheme_v his_o law_n may_v be_v no_o long_o transgress_v his_o ordinance_n may_v be_v no_o long_o despise_v his_o spirit_n may_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v a_o good_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n against_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o can_v but_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o first_o only_o but_o his_o second_o for_o this_o end_n will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o end_n also_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o have_v a_o period_n and_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o other_o and_o also_o in_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v at_o other_o abomination_n and_o likewise_o they_o be_v burden_v and_o overpre_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o in_o each_o respect_n do_v desire_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o either_o that_o their_o righteous_a soul_n with_o lot_n may_v be_v no_o long_o vex_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o themselves_o also_o with_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a explication_n but_o second_o as_o there_o be_v the_o world_n in_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v the_o world_n also_o in_o the_o misery_n and_o afflictiveness_n of_o it_o which_o do_v make_v for_o this_o desire_n in_o they_o also_o that_o exceed_a vanity_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o manifold_a calamity_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o humane_a life_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v put_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o prayer_n for_o christ_n come_v that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o may_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o
to_o themselves_o yea_o but_o now_o your_o simple_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o such_o person_n as_o solomon_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o pass_v on_o for_o all_o this_o from_o childhood_n to_o youth_n from_o youth_n to_o riper_n year_n from_o maturity_n to_o old_a age_n and_o never_o mend_v all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v as_o vain_a and_o licentious_a and_o resolute_a and_o peremptory_a in_o sin_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a aggravation_n that_o when_o god_n time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o give_v man_n better_a for_o it_o second_o in_o the_o ministerial_a excitement_n and_o awaken_n of_o they_o pass_v on_o notwithstanding_o these_o how_o many_o people_n be_v there_o that_o daily_o hear_v of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n who_o notwithstanding_o persist_v in_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o do_v so_o still_o this_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a condition_n when_o as_o admonition_n and_o warn_v do_v not_o mend_v we_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o abundance_n of_o person_n though_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o sin_n daily_o and_o of_o the_o danger_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o pass_v on_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o piece_n of_o wonderful_a sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o they_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o complaint_n and_o of_o other_o prophet_n with_o he_o if_o man_n give_v we_o the_o hear_n yet_o that_o be_v all_o not_o better_v at_o all_o by_o it_o three_o in_o the_o threaten_n of_o providence_n they_o pass_v on_o notwithstanding_o this_o also_o though_o god_n judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n jye_o at_o their_o door_n yea_o come_v up_o into_o their_o window_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a provocation_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o wrath_n against_o they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sinfulness_n in_o the_o old_a world_n that_o as_o noah_n preach_n do_v not_o reform_v they_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o deluge_n itself_o but_o they_o pass_v on_o still_o in_o their_o abomination_n till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o carry_v they_o all_o away_o even_o so_o be_v it_o still_o the_o case_n of_o man_n now_o to_o this_o very_a present_a day_n for_o they_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v so_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o yet_o still_o they_o pass_v on_o no_o amendment_n or_o reformation_n at_o all_o notwithstanding_o god_n judgement_n both_o threaten_v against_o they_o and_o likewise_o in_o part_n execute_v and_o fulfil_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o still_o as_o bad_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o their_o wickedness_n remain_v in_o they_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o before_o yea_o even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v some_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o proffer_n towards_o it_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n to_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o real_o and_o thorough_o effect_v man_n perhaps_o abstain_v for_o a_o while_n and_o some_o short_a time_n from_o their_o sinful_a course_n but_o then_o they_o return_v to_o they_o and_o come_v on_o to_o they_o again_o like_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a change_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o wicked_a man_n pass_v on_o and_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n without_o little_a amendment_n because_o they_o have_v no_o contrary_a principle_n curb_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o and_o put_v a_o check_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o till_o this_o be_v once_o wrought_v in_o they_o all_o without_o they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a whether_o of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n or_o correction_n or_o instruction_n or_o example_n or_o whatever_o it_o be_v but_o still_o they_o will_v be_v where_o they_o be_v that_o be_v one_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o expression_n to_o wit_n constancy_n and_o persevere_v in_o sin_v pass_v no_o so_o the_o second_o be_v increase_v and_o add_v to_o it_o they_o pass_v on_o that_o be_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o look_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v still_o the_o better_a by_o all_o god_n deal_n towards_o he_o at_o least_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v so_o to_o pass_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o to_o go_v from_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o so_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v still_o the_o worse_o every_o day_n he_o be_v more_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v at_o another_o he_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o improve_v and_o promote_v it_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o first_o the_o seem_a sweetness_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v already_o taste_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o still_o tickle_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o and_o draw_v he_o on_o further_a sin_n be_v very_o deceitful_a and_o harden_v lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 3.13_o it_o be_v a_o caution_n which_o have_v some_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n for_o it_o for_o sin_n have_v that_o property_n with_o it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o better_o principled_a even_o to_o harden_v and_o deceive_v they_o and_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o draw_v they_o on_o further_a and_o further_o to_o the_o embracement_n and_o commission_n of_o it_o second_o which_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n a_o unbelieving_a heart_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o threaten_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o such_o course_n and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v much_o restrain_v from_o three_o present_a impunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n because_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v yet_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a they_o pass_v on_o till_o they_o be_v punish_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o see_v in_o the_o branch_n that_o follow_v so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n these_o man_n carriage_n and_o disposition_n the_o simple_a pass_n on_o the_o second_o be_v their_o miscarriage_n or_o ill_a condition_n which_o be_v consequent_a hereunto_o and_o be_v punish_v this_o it_o carry_v a_o reference_n with_o it_o to_o all_o that_o go_v before_o concern_v wicked_a man_n whether_o their_o sin_n or_o progress_n in_o it_o or_o their_o presumption_n and_o security_n upon_o it_o they_o have_v each_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n correct_v and_o punish_v in_o they_o their_o simple_a iniquity_n their_o continuance_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o likewise_o their_o stupidity_n and_o senselesness_n in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o two_o head_n their_o sin_n and_o security_n their_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n simple_n imply_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o beginning_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o their_o security_n in_o the_o word_n passing-on_a imply_v a_o non-attendancy_a or_o heedlessness_n to_o any_o evil_a or_o danger_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o first_o of_o all_o this_o word_n they_o be_v punish_v it_o do_v refer_v to_o their_o first_o sin_n itself_o and_o that_o iniquity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o whether_o of_o principle_n or_o conversation_n this_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v punish_v soon_o or_o late_a and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v therefore_o give_v it_o we_o in_o the_o present_a expression_n they_o be_v punish_v as_o who_o will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o always_o in_o act_n god_n be_v a_o great_a while_n indulgent_a towards_o they_o and_o be_v full_a of_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o they_o but_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o they_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v sin_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v relative_n and_o do_v infer_v one_o the_o other_o and_o that_o by_o order_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o do_v require_v it_o and_o call_v for_o it_o and_o god_n sentence_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o come_v of_o it_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n and_o so_o also_o all_o other_o punishment_n which_o lead_v and_o tend_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v
that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v at_o least_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o turn_v from_o it_o sin_n without_o this_o shall_v be_v punish_v that_o be_v determine_v and_o resolve_v upon_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o therefore_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o especial_o progress_n in_o time_n increase_v and_o add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v here_o also_o further_o employ_v wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o wickedness_n simple_o consider_v but_o their_o continuance_n and_o improvement_n in_o it_o shall_v both_o increase_v and_o hasten_v their_o punishment_n so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o they_o pass_v on_o then_o punish_v especial_o because_o the_o further_o they_o run_v in_o debt_n the_o more_o they_o provoke_v the_o creditor_n to_o exact_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o the_o use_v which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v here_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v punishment_n either_o now_o or_o hereafter_o either_o here_o or_o in_o a_o worse_a place_n and_o we_o shall_v lay_v these_o consideration_n before_o we_o in_o all_o tempation_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o vileness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n how_o unanswerable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o but_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o restrain_v we_o and_o to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o here_o be_v further_a to_o persuade_v we_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v attendant_a thereupon_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v and_o thus_o much_o as_o this_o word_n they_o be_v punish_v do_v refer_v to_o their_o first_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o iniquity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o second_o it_o may_v refer_v also_o to_o their_o security_n they_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v that_o be_v they_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o pass_v on_o and_o so_o it_o have_v this_o in_o it_o that_o security_n be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o punishment_n the_o more_o secure_a that_o any_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_n their_o punishment_n do_v now_o advance_v and_o do_v come_v on_o so_o much_o the_o fast_o upon_o they_o as_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v this_o there_o be_v a_o double_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o other_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n first_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o self_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o he_o that_o see_v not_o the_o pit_n but_o pass_v on_o he_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o secure_a person_n punishment_n and_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o see_v it_o not_o he_o promise_v himself_o peace_n and_o safety_n even_o when_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o second_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o think_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n engage_v to_o proceed_v to_o punishment_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o be_v by_o this_o temper_n more_o discredit_v and_o contemn_v in_o his_o proceed_n for_o the_o secure_a person_n do_v despise_v all_o god_n threaten_n and_o warn_n and_o beginning_n of_o judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v but_o will_n most_o certain_o call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o reckon_a for_o now_o let_v we_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o for_o the_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o be_v interest_v and_o concern_v in_o they_o how_o far_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o prudent_a man_n and_o how_o far_o we_o do_v take_v share_n with_o the_o simple_a let_v we_o search_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n in_o each_o particular_a and_o see_v whether_o or_o no_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v not_o just_o take_v up_o a_o complaint_n against_o ourselves_o the_o name_n of_o wise_a and_o foolish_a be_v such_o title_n as_o we_o common_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o man_n do_v more_o abhor_v and_o disdain_v than_o to_o be_v account_v fool_n nor_o affect_v than_o to_o be_v reckon_v and_o esteem_v as_o wise_a men._n now_o see_v how_o far_o we_o do_v indeed_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o this_o discovery_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o be_v here_o determine_v to_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a god_n and_o so_o best_a able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o discern_v either_o of_o folly_n or_o wisdom_n and_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o issue_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o according_o as_o we_o stand_v affect_v towards_o his_o judgement_n and_o executious_a upon_o sin_n now_o therefore_o by_o this_o touchstone_n let_v we_o prove_v and_o make_v trial_n of_o ourselves_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n indeed_o we_o be_v first_o as_o to_o the_o foresight_n of_o evil_a what_o share_n we_o have_v in_o that_o whether_o or_o no_o be_v our_o wit_n about_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o apprehend_v god_n threaten_v of_o we_o and_o express_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o we_o by_o his_o proceed_n towards_o we_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o prudent_a man_n the_o great_a number_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v simple_a who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a in_o this_o particular_a most_o man_n be_v as_o st._n peter_n express_v it_o blind_a and_o which_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o afar_o off_o nay_o indeed_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o very_a approach_n of_o judgement_n which_o put_v far_o away_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 6.3_o and_o again_o in_o the_o prophet_n micah_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o no_o evil_n can_v come_v upon_o we_o mic._n 3.11_o now_o how_o far_o then_o be_v these_o here_o from_o solomon_n wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n which_o forsee_v the_o evil_a again_o second_o as_o to_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n and_o self-hiding_a how_o far_o be_v many_o from_o this_o also_o though_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o also_o inflict_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v there_o any_o turn_n to_o he_o all_o this_o while_n sure_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o do_v which_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n and_o at_o god_n judgement_n which_o foresee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o prudent_a person_n but_o they_o be_v not_o many_o which_o be_v of_o this_o number_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n they_o sin_n and_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v or_o at_o least_o will_v be_v as_o take_v such_o way_n and_o course_n which_o do_v threaten_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o let_v we_o but_o look_v a_o little_a abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v there_o with_o we_o whether_o sin_n do_v not_o as_o much_o abound_v in_o the_o land_n and_o in_o this_o city_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v notwithsand_v all_o god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o both_o inflict_v and_o threaten_v by_o error_n in_o judgement_n corruption_n in_o practice_n licentiousness_n of_o conversation_n pride_n luxury_n wantonness_n excess_n in_o apparel_n immodest_a and_o lascivious_a attire_n or_o rather_o indeed_o want_v of_o attire_n lay_v open_a their_o own_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n in_o a_o most_o uncivil_a manner_n such_o a_o miscarriage_n which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a almost_o to_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n in_o their_o breast_n in_o their_o neck_n nay_o their_o shoulder_n principal_o and_o where_o next_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o so_o well_o instruct_v but_o even_o in_o those_o which_o be_v better_a teach_v and_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o other_o professor_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o too_o shameful_o guilty_a of_o exorbitancy_n in_o this_o particular_a both_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n plague_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v i_o know_v you_o will_v give_v i_o the_o hear_n but_o do_v as_o you_o listen_v and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o have_v be_v admonish_v now_o let_v all_o such_o
discovery_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o who_o he_o declare_v also_o still_o with_o advantage_n as_o reconcile_v in_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v also_o pertinent_a to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o he_o to_o declare_v god_n absolute_o consider_v that_o have_v but_o little_a contentment_n in_o it_o but_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v he_o as_o pacify_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o do_v even_o by_o the_o son_n himself_o which_o shall_v according_o engage_v we_o in_o all_o acknowledgement_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o also_o to_o yield_v all_o honour_n and_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v who_o be_v thus_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v now_o plead_v ignorance_n for_o a_o excuse_n or_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o for_o he_o be_v now_o here_o declare_v and_o that_o also_o by_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v he_o unto_o we_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n for_o not_o live_v answerable_o to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n what_o shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o improve_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o by_o such_o special_a and_o particular_a revelation_n as_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n three_o we_o see_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n above_o all_o other_o art_n and_o mystery_n whatsoever_o beside_o in_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o excellent_a point_n and_o truth_n communicate_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v here_o now_o before_o we_o and_o those_o be_v concern_v god_n himself_o who_o herein_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o who_o to_o know_v and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o as_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o joh._n 17.3_o if_o there_o be_v any_o felicity_n or_o contentment_n in_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a here_o be_v that_o which_o transcend_v and_o carry_v it_o above_o any_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n premise_v and_o so_o with_o this_o whole_a verse_n in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o handle_v and_o finish_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o sermon_n xxi_o joh_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o make_v we_o more_o willing_a to_o part_v at_o any_o time_n with_o our_o friend_n upon_o any_o journey_n to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o than_o first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o then_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o part_n with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n make_v for_o our_o own_o great_a advantage_n when-as_a we_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v and_o when-as_a we_o know_v how_o ourselves_o be_v to_o go_v after_o they_o and_o to_o they_o each_o of_o which_o consideration_n be_v propound_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o own_o departure_n from_o they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v now_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o make_v a_o little_a pause_n and_o exception_n in_o part_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n lord_n say_v he_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o way_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v sufficient_o answer_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o by_o assure_v he_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o traveller_n but_o the_o way_n and_o only_a mean_n of_o conveyance_n to_o heaven_n i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o simple_z proposition_n second_o the_o additional_a amplification_n the_o proposition_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o amplification_n in_o these_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o simple_a proposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o description_n to_o we_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o threefold_a distinct_a notion_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v considerable_a first_o as_o the_o way_n second_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o three_o as_o the_o life_n where_o every_o particular_a word_n have_v its_o particular_a article_n prefix_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o emphatical_a we_o will_v take_v each_o of_o they_o in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o i_o be_o the_o way_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v of_o he_o and_o attribute_v to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o where_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o that_o place_n now_o here_o he_o signify_v that_o himself_o be_v that_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o their_o conjunction_n we_o may_v interpret_v they_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o rise_v that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n but_o we_o will_v take_v it_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v distinct_o though_o still_o with_o this_o reference_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o we_o have_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o so_o therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o a_o way_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v that_o space_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o one_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n to_o believer_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n or_o from_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n to_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o take_v heaven_n for_o a_o house_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o door_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o joh._n 10.7_o if_o we_o take_v heaven_n for_o a_o journey_n end_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o way_n or_o passage_n towards_o it_o and_o thus_o here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o threefold_a office_n as_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o king_n in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v very_o fit_o and_o proper_o denominate_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n first_o he_o be_v so_o as_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o but_o he_o make_v way_n for_o we_o as_o for_o christ_n himself_o heaven_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a but_o he_o have_v need_n to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o blood_n take_v he_o consider_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o as_o carry_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v it_o thus_o heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v redemption_n for_o we_o luke_n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o heb._n 2.10_o it_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n
do_v deserve_v so_o much_o from_o god_n the_o kill_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o a_o reflection_n on_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n our_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v to_o we_o whoever_o be_v true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n rom._n 6.3_o and_o col._n 2.12_o second_o in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o first_o corporal_o in_o their_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n second_o spiritual_o in_o their_o soul_n col._n 2.12_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n hence_o paul_n desire_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n this_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o meritoriè_fw-fr 2._o exemplariter_fw-la 3._o efficient_a three_o christ_n be_v powerful_a in_o believer_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o overcome_v of_o temptation_n and_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 6.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n four_o in_o endure_v of_o affliction_n which_o without_o this_o power_n they_o can_v never_o sustain_v it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o power_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n last_o in_o final_a perseverance_n who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o judas_n v._n 24._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o second_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o also_o in_o sundry_a respect_n likewise_o first_o in_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o second_o in_o give_v they_o discretion_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o heavenly_a call_n and_o to_o honour_v religion_n by_o their_o conversation_n three_o in_o give_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o judge_v aright_o of_o person_n and_o time_n and_o thing_n last_o in_o teach_v they_o to_o number_v their_o day_n and_o to_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n deut._n 32.29_o and_o psal_n 90.12_o thus_o be_v christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n effectiuè_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o general_n in_o the_o text_n likewise_o to_o wit_n the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o good_a way_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o acceptance_n and_o success_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o much_o for_o this_o time_n and_o text_n both_o sermon_n xxxii_o 1_o cor._n 12.31_o but_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o wherein_o satan_n have_v more_o advantage_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v of_o the_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n that_o which_o be_v any_o man_n excellency_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o that_o wherein_o god_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n and_o improvement_n therein_o do_v the_o devil_n lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o more_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n it_o be_v observable_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n wit_n and_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o such_o spiritual_a endowment_n where_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a for_o any_o very_a much_o to_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o not_o occasional_o from_o they_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o better_a thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a scripture_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o learned_a people_n the_o people_n of_o corinth_n a_o people_n that_o stand_v very_o much_o upon_o their_o part_n and_o gift_n and_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o the_o like_a like_o a_o wise_a and_o cunning_a craftsmaster_n he_o do_v according_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o with_o doctrine_n suitable_a hereunto_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o their_o learning_n from_o they_o or_o to_o abridge_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o they_o only_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o learning_n to_o they_o from_o whence_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o may_v be_v more_o profitable_a both_o to_o other_o and_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o here_o stop_v the_o fountain_n or_o dry_v the_o spring_n itself_o up_o only_o he_o cut_v out_o another_o channel_n as_o it_o be_v for_o these_o water_n to_o run_v in_o and_o to_o disperse_v themselves_o with_o more_o advantage_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v especial_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n second_o a_o additional_a regulation_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n the_o former_a we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n the_o latter_a in_o these_o and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n covet_v earnest_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o object_n propound_v and_o that_o be_v gift_n second_o the_o comparative_a qualification_n of_o this_o object_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a or_o better_a gift_n three_o the_o intensive_a affection_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v zeal_n covet_v earnest_o for_o the_o first_o the_o object_n propound_v it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v gift_n by_o gift_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a gift_n the_o same_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 14.1_o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n these_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wisdom_n knowledge_n judgement_n utterance_n language_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n commend_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n of_o these_o corinthian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v and_o from_o they_o to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o phrase_n or_o expression_n and_o second_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n itself_o which_o under_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v and_o propound_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o first_o for_o the_o phrase_n or_o expression_n it_o be_v as_o you_o see_v gift_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o endowment_n and_o qualification_n which_o any_o be_v furnish_v withal_o in_o order_n to_o any_o performance_n and_o service_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o state_n all_o ability_n and_o faculty_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o gift_n gift_n they_o be_v and_o so_o they_o be_v here_o render_v to_o be_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o thorough_o examine_v it_o this_o be_v a_o little_a too_o narrow_a and_o straighten_a and_o expression_n for_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v so_o full_o to_o come_v home_o either_o to_o the_o word_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o gift_n only_o but_o a_o free_a gift_n not_o a_o gift_n which_o have_v somewhat_o antecedent_n to_o provoke_v it_o or_o to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n but_o a_o free_a gift_n which_o proceed_v from_o pure_a and_o undeserved_a love_n it_o be_v donum_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la which_o be_v here_o point_a out_o unto_o we_o thus_o i_o say_v be_v all_o those_o ability_n which_o any_o in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o any_o purpose_n be_v endow_v withal_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o engender_v all_o meekness_n and_o humility_n in_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o swell_v and_o puff_v up_o which_o any_o in_o any_o excellency_n be_v at_o any_o time_n subject_a unto_o it_o be_v the_o very_a improvement_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n 1_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o that_o you_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v